scaliger_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o mistake_n of_o jerom_n in_o his_o animadvers_fw-la eusebian_n p._n 208._o but_o he_o have_v there_o alter_v the_o read_n of_o part_n of_o this_o place_n in_o eusebius_n thus_o but_o the_o martyr_n most_o belove_a of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v beseech_v the_o judge_n by_o many_o entreaty_n that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n before_o the_o senate_n which_o emendation_n be_v contradict_v by_o all_o our_o m._n s._n copy_n and_o by_o reason_n itself_o vales._n vales._n all_o translatour_n have_v render_v this_o place_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o version_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v useless_a which_o as_o i_o judge_v be_v not_o true_a first_o because_o the_o senator_n be_v not_o judge_n neither_o have_v they_o jurisdiction_n 2_o perennis_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o this_o cause_n have_v remit_v apollonius_n to_o the_o senate_n not_o that_o the_o senate_n shall_v give_v judgement_n upon_o he_o but_o that_o apollonius_n shall_v give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n he_o honour_v the_o senate_n so_o far_o that_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v a_o senator_n before_o the_o senate_n have_v have_v cognizance_n of_o his_o crime_n when_o therefore_o the_o senate_n have_v hear_v apollonius_n their_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n after_o this_o apollonius_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n by_o the_o sentence_n indeed_o of_o perennis_n himself_o but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n because_o the_o senate_n have_v hear_v he_o and_o give_v their_o consent_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o rescript_n of_o trajan_n which_o eusebius_n mention_n b._n 3._o chap._n 33_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n see_v the_o place_n and_o the_o note_n upon_o it_o vales._n vales._n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la eusebius_n assign_v fifteen_o year_n to_o eleutherus_n and_o continue_v his_o presidency_n to_o the_o last_o yearâ—_n of_o commodus_n between_o which_o two_o account_n of_o his_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disagreement_n vales._n vales._n nice_a phorus_n call_v he_o bacchylus_n but_o sometime_o diminutive_a term_n such_o as_o this_o be_v be_v write_v with_o â—_o double_a l._n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n of_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z be_v the_o church_n of_o all_o asia_n as_o we_o have_v translate_v it_o asia_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o for_o a_o province_n divide_v into_o nine_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o roman_a proconsul_n at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v more_o strict_o take_v for_o that_o region_n which_o lie_v by_o the_o river_n meander_n in_o these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n to_o wit_n for_o a_o province_n which_o a_o proconsul_n govern_v vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n after_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n for_o the_o religious_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a calendar_n be_v concern_v in_o these_o appearance_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n the_o report_n whereof_o be_v make_v by_o the_o country_n people_n see_v the_o whole_a manner_n hereof_o describe_v particular_o by_o the_o learned_a doctor_n cudworth_n in_o his_o excellent_a discourse_n concern_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n pag._n 67._o see_v also_o m_o r_o jo._n gregory_n of_o oxford_n in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v upper-room_n p._n 14_o etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o learned_a archbishop_n usher_n in_o his_o dissertation_n prefix_v before_o ignatius_n epistle_n thap_n 9_o say_v that_o the_o asiatic_o who_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n pass_v over_o that_o day_n with_o mourning_n and_o fast_v after_o which_o day_n be_v end_v they_o conclude_v their_o lent-fast_a which_o opinion_n eusebius_n do_v here_o contradict_v in_o that_o he_o affirm_v express_o that_o the_o asiatic_o do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o fasting_n on_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n although_o it_o be_v not_o sunday_n vales._n vales._n here_o eusebius_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o asiatic_o only_o do_v at_o that_o time_n celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o all_o the_o other_o church_n observe_v that_o festiyal_a on_o another_o day_n wherefore_o i_o dissent_v from_o halloixius_n archbishop_n usher_n and_o other_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o syrian_n mesopotamian_n and_o cilician_o do_v then_o keep_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o asiaâ—ics_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o syrian_n and_o mesopotamian_n be_v then_o right_a in_o their_o sentiment_n about_o this_o matter_n which_o appear_v from_o their_o council_n here_o mention_v by_o ensebius_n for_o oâ—droena_n be_v a_o part_n of_o mesopotamia_n but_o afterward_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o jewish_a observation_n of_o this_o festival_n and_o that_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o athanasius_n assert_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o asiatic_o forsake_v their_o former_a error_n embrace_v the_o sound_a opinion_n in_o their_o observation_n of_o easter_n which_o they_o do_v before_o the_o nicene-councill_n as_o appear_v from_o constantine_n epistle_n which_o eusebius_n relate_v b._n 3._o chap._n 18_o and_o 19_o of_o constantine_n life_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v question_v among_o the_o ancient_n at_o what_o hour_n the_o fast_a before_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v conclude_v some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o dawn_n of_o easter_n day_n after_o the_o cock-crowing_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o epiphanius_n and_o clemens_n other_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v finish_v on_o the_o saturday_n evening_n before_o easter-day_n so_o cyrill_n in_o homil._n paschal_n vales._n vales._n the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o a_o longtime_n after_o have_v the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o preside_v in_o all_o the_o council_n of_o palestine_n as_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_n nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o respect_n show_v they_o there_o be_v being_n the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o first_o have_v a_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v be_v not_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n be_v as_o to_o their_o privilege_n independent_a of_o the_o see_v of_o caesarea_n see_v the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene-council_n vales._n vales._n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o amastris_n in_o pontus_n of_o who_o dionystus_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o amastris_n which_o epistle_n our_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o b._n 4._o chap._n 23._o there_o be_v one_o which_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n to_o wit_n palmas_n of_o the_o consular_a order_n who_o adrian_n command_v to_o be_v kill_v so_o say_v spartianus_n moreover_o eusebius_n say_v this_o palmas_n preside_v as_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a for_o heraclea_n not_o amastris_n be_v metropolis_n of_o the_o city_n of_o pontus_n but_o in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a council_n the_o precedency_n be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n the_o plain_a and_o most_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o precedency_n be_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n shall_v take_v place_n of_o the_o rest_n afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n have_v that_o honour_n give_v they_o vales._n vales._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n ecclesiast_n expound_v this_o place_n so_o as_o if_o bacchylus_n have_v convene_v a_o council_n in_o achaia_n apart_o by_o himself_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o take_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v by_o eusebius_n but_o there_o may_v another_o sense_n be_v give_v hereof_o to_o wit_n that_o bacchylus_n write_v a_o private_a epistle_n in_o his_o own_o name_n concern_v easter_n not_o a_o synodical_a letter_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v eusebius_n book_n 6._o chap._n 11._o call_v a_o private_a lettor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v easter-day_n easter-day_n eusebius_n quote_v part_n of_o this_o epistle_n at_o the_o 31_o chap._n of_o his_o 3_o d_o b._n the_o learned_a reader_n upon_o compare_v of_o the_o original_a greek_a here_o and_o at_o the_o say_v 31_o chapter_n will_v find_v some_o small_a difference_n upon_o which_o account_n our_o version_n of_o the_o two_o place_n differ_v for_o we_o translate_v they_o as_o we_o find_v they_o they_o see_v b._n 3._o chap._n 31._o note_n d._n but_o the_o jewish_a use_n of_o this_o plate_n of_o gold_n can_v be_v mean_v here_o for_o john_n be_v neither_o highpriest_n
be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o that_o be_v sabinus_n arch-heretick_n vales._n vales._n the_o amendment_n of_o this_o place_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v instead_o of_o these_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n socrates_n as_o also_o sozomen_n be_v mistake_v here_o for_o paulus_n be_v by_o philippus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n banish_v not_o to_o thessalonica_n but_o to_o cucusus_n and_o be_v there_o strangle_v by_o the_o arian_n as_o athanasius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n but_o these_o thing_n happen_v a_o long_a while_n after_o this_o to_o wit_n when_o constans_n augustus_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 350_o or_o 351._o as_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o who_o long_o since_o perceive_v this_o error_n of_o socrates_n further_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o confute_v socrates_n out_o of_o athanasius_n for_o athanasius_n relate_v that_o philippus_n after_o he_o have_v banish_v paulus_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cruel_o murder_v by_o the_o arian_n be_v within_o less_o than_o a_o year_n depose_v from_o his_o prefecture_n deprive_v of_o his_o good_n and_o end_v his_o life_n miserable_o now_o philippus_n be_v consul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 348_o and_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o law_n extant_a in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n direct_v to_o he_o the_o same_o philippus_n be_v after_o this_o send_v ambassador_n by_o constantius_n to_o magnentius_n a_o little_a before_o the_o fight_n at_o mursa_n as_o zosimus_n relate_v in_o his_o second_o book_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 351._o let_v we_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o philippus_n die_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 352._o then_o paulus_n may_v have_v be_v banish_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 351_o which_o be_v baronius_n opinion_n and_o from_o this_o year_n macedonius_n presidency_n over_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n must_v be_v begin_v vales._n vales._n at_o this_o place_n there_o be_v want_v this_o whole_a line_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o which_o paulus_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o imperial_a palace_n which_o i_o have_v make_v good_a from_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n s._n in_o leo_n allatius_n m._n s._n there_o be_v something_o more_o add_v here_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n they_o have_v flock_v about_o the_o public_a bath_n be_v gather_v together_o there_o by_o the_o report_n of_o a_o suspicion_n because_o the_o people_n environ_v all_o the_o passage_n out_o he_o order_v one_o of_o the_o bath_n door_n to_o be_v open_v through_o which_o paulus_n be_v convey_v into_o the_o imperial_a palace_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n how_o philippus_n can_v banish_v paulus_n to_o thessalonica_n i_o see_v not_o for_o socrates_n relate_v these_o thing_n as_o do_v whilst_o constans_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n but_o at_o that_o time_n thessalonica_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o constans_n augustus_n how_o therefore_o can_v philippus_n who_o be_v praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n to_o constantius_n banish_v paulus_n to_o thessalonica_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o live_v in_o the_o city_n of_o illyricum_n but_o whole_o forbid_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n vales._n vales._n see_v euseb._n eccles._n history_n book_n 6._o chap._n 43._o note_n e._n pag._n 113._o 113._o churches_n churches_n this_o great-church_n be_v consecrate_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o that_o before_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v cedrenus_n for_o at_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o constantius_n he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n and_o eusebius_n consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v the_o great_a church_n which_o be_v finish_v by_o constantius_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o his_o will._n and_o he_o bring_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n pamphilus_n and_o those_o of_o his_o companion_n theodulus_n porphyrius_n and_o paulus_n from_o antioch_n and_o deposit_v they_o therein_o but_o cedrenus_n mistake_v in_o his_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n for_o if_o this_o consecration_n be_v perform_v by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n it_o must_v be_v place_v on_o the_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o constantius_n at_o which_o time_n eusebius_n govern_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n the_o same_o cedrenus_n relate_v that_o this_o church_n be_v afterward_o ruin_v and_o re-edify_v by_o constantius_n be_v consecrate_v by_o eudoxeus_fw-la vales._n vales._n constantine_n the_o great_a great_a socrates_n do_v here_o confound_v all_o thing_n and_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v do_v again_o for_o he_o say_v that_o athanasius_n flee_v to_o rome_n twice_o the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n by_o petavius_n in_o his_o rationarium_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o by_o blondellus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o refute_v this_o mistake_n in_o our_o first_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n chap._n 6._o socrates_n make_v the_o same_o mistake_n in_o his_o assert_v that_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n come_v twice_o to_o rome_n moreover_o julius_n receive_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n letter_n before_o that_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o we_o remark_v before_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o invite_v athanasius_n and_o his_o adversary_n to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o the_o discussion_n of_o their_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o athanasius_n relation_n vales._n vales._n the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v convene_v at_o antioch_n at_o the_o consecration_n have_v receive_v julius_n letter_n write_v to_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o which_o he_o invite_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eusebian_n to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o the_o have_v their_o cause_n discuss_v there_o on_o a_o set_a day_n whereon_o a_o council_n be_v there_o to_o be_v hold_v detain_v julius_n messenger_n elpidius_n and_o philoxenus_n beyond_o the_o day_n appoint_v then_o after_o they_o have_v hold_v their_o synod_n they_o dismiss_v the_o messenger_n and_o give_v they_o a_o letter_n to_o julius_n upon_o receipt_n whereof_o he_o write_v back_o that_o famous_a letter_n which_o athanasius_n have_v insert_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 739_o etc._n etc._n edit_n paris_n 1627._o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o synodical_a epistle_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n every_o where_o which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o forecited_a apology_n pag._n 722._o edit_fw-la ut_fw-la prius_fw-la julius_n speak_v concern_v this_o synodical_a epistle_n in_o that_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n convene_v at_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o many_o bishop_n say_v he_o write_v from_o egypt_n and_o from_o other_o province_n in_o defence_n of_o athanasius_n vales._n vales._n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o blame_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v mend_v this_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n and_o make_v it_o agreeable_a to_o our_o read_n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n this_o place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o epistle_n this_o letter_n of_o julius_n be_v still_o extant_a preserve_v for_o we_o by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 739_o etc._n etc._n edit_n ut_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o that_o letter_n julius_n reprehend_v the_o insolency_n and_o pride_n which_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v use_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o he_o but_o that_o which_o socrates_n here_o add_v to_o wit_n that_o julius_n complain_v because_o they_o have_v not_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o letter_n indeed_o julius_n complain_v in_o that_o epistle_n because_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n upon_o their_o receipt_n of_o his_o letter_n wherein_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n disregard_v this_o his_o invitation_n have_v ordain_v gregorius_n bishop_n in_o athanasius_n see_n but_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n concern_v this_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n or_o canon_n and_o yet_o sozomen_n chap._n 3._o book_n
of_o more_o miracle_n but_o of_o one_o only_a miracle_n to_o wit_n the_o blood_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o ordinary_a read_n and_o have_v explain_v this_o place_n in_o the_o simple_a and_o obvious_a sense_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o a_o vintage_n which_o agree_v exact_o with_o evagrius_n follow_a word_n for_o the_o blood_n which_o in_o a_o most_o plentiful_a manner_n be_v press_v out_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n relic_n be_v not_o unlike_a wine_n which_o be_v squeeze_v out_o of_o press_v grape_n beside_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o holy_a euphemia_n sell_v on_o the_o time_n of_o vintage_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o september_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o greek_a menologie_n vales._n vales._n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o learned_a man_n who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o moreover_o have_n long_v since_o alter_v the_o read_n and_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v etc._n etc._n which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n and_o by_o nicephorus_n further_o langus_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o term_n here_o use_v fenestellam_fw-mi a_o little_a window_n christophorson_n translate_v it_o transennam_fw-la a_o loup_n or_o casement_n i_o as_o musculus_fw-la have_v do_v have_v rather_o render_v it_o foramen_fw-la a_o hole_n for_o sozomen_n term_n it_o thus_o book_n 9_o chap._n 2._o where_o i_o have_v make_v more_o remarke_n concern_v such_o little_a window_n as_o these_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o capsae_fw-la chest_n wherein_o be_v lay_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n vales._n vales._n or_o which_o thing_n be_v magnificent_o celebrate_v celebrate_v or_o require_v require_v or_o cut_v in_o sunder_o sunder_o or_o expose_v or_o obvious_a obvious_a or_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o with_o or_o which_o be_v gather_v gather_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relic_n be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n manuscript_n and_o likewise_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n nor_o have_v the_o geneva-printer_n do_v well_o who_o from_o christophorson_n book_n put_v this_o word_n in_o here_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a at_o this_o place_n nor_o be_v it_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o write_a copy_n for_o those_o various_a reading_n which_o be_v produce_v from_o christophorson_n book_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o conjecture_n of_o learned_a man_n this_o whole_a passage_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o tellerian_n and_o florentine_a manuscript_n to_o wit_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o of_o itself_o demonstrate_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o produce_v it_o and_o so_o nicephorus_n read_v for_o he_o have_v express_v this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o give_v a_o indication_n of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o produce_v it_o it_o this_o whole_a preface_n as_o far_o as_o these_o word_n always_o augusti_n be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n and_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n manuscript_n christophorson_n be_v the_o first_o that_o put_v in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedâ—â—_n council_n notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a at_o this_o place_n vales._n the_o say_a preface_n be_v want_v in_o stephens_n edition_n where_o also_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o eusebius_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v eusebius_n eusebius_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o priesthood_n it_o must_v without_o doubt_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o who_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n where_o this_o supplicatory_a libel_n of_o bishop_n eusebius_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n be_v record_v vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v worship_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o evagrius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o worship_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v which_o though_o it_o be_v corrupt_a nevertheless_o confirm_v our_o emendation_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n sun_n it_o be_v ironical_o speak_v speak_v or_o find_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o holy_a character_n or_o name_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v socrat._v book_n 7._o chap._n 36._o note_n b._n b._n or_o form_v or_o make_v up_o into_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o within_o those_o thing_n agitate_a at_o chalcedon_n chalcedon_n or_o detect_v detect_v this_o be_v the_o sentence_n which_o the_o most_o magnificent_a judge_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n pronounce_v after_o a_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o sentence_n be_v record_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n pag._n 152._o edit_fw-la bin._n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o christophorson_n have_v not_o see_v this_o who_o have_v confuse_v and_o disturb_v all_o thing_n at_o this_o place_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o you_o can_v extract_v nothing_o of_o sound_a sense_n from_o his_o version_n that_o which_o disturb_v he_o be_v his_o see_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o pronounce_v sentence_n as_o judge_n but_o christophorson_n ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o those_o magistrate_n concern_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o leâ—t_o the_o bishop_n a_o free_a right_n and_o power_n of_o determine_v concern_v that_o matter_n indeed_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o chalcedon_n these_o very_a magistrate_n who_o before_o have_v often_o move_v the_o council_n that_o the_o may_v be_v do_v will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o session_n of_o bishop_n but_o in_o the_o business_n between_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n and_o dioscorus_n of_o alexandria_n in_o which_o affair_n nothing_o be_v treat_v of_o concern_v the_o faith_n but_o concern_v violence_n fraud_n and_o other_o crime_n in_o this_o business_n i_o say_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n have_v a_o right_a to_o pronounce_v sentence_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n but_o a_o interlocution_n only_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o the_o compendium_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o evagrius_n have_v subjoin_v at_o the_o close_a of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o tellerian_n manuscript_n at_o this_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_n note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o armonia_n the_o same_o fault_n occur_v in_o the_o compendium_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n which_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o ancyra_n agreeable_a to_o the_o read_n in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_n be_v of_o armenia_n armenia_n or_o make_v stranger_n to_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o divine_a â—eightâ—_n â—eightâ—_n or_o pronounce_v sentence_n sentence_n this_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o three_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n pag._n 192._o vales._n vales._n dioscorus_n dioscorus_n dioscorus_n dioscorus_n in_o the_o three_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n this_o place_n be_v otherwise_o read_v to_o wit_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o holy_a church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v tempt_v or_o try_v vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o judge_v or_o of_o judgement_n be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n in_o the_o tellerian_n and_o in_o the_o florentine_a manuscript_n and_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o geneva_n edition_n from_o christophorson_n book_n
m._n ss_z be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v those_o other_o five_o person_n in_o the_o four_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n pag._n 232_o the_o read_a be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o last_o mention_v as_o likewise_o that_o in_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v christ._n christ._n or_o person_n person_n or_o nomination_n nomination_n or_o delay_n delay_n or_o in_o certain_a paper_n paper_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o supplicatory_a libel_n present_v to_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n by_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o four_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n pag._n 237._o in_o this_o libel_n the_o monk_n request_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n may_v be_v convene_v which_o the_o emperor_n have_v before_o give_v order_n to_o be_v assemble_v which_o may_v consult_v the_o safety_n of_o all_o person_n and_o that_o the_o monk_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v by_o violence_n to_o subscribe_v those_o monk_n belike_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o synod_n to_o be_v ecumenical_a at_o which_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n be_v not_o present_a they_o request_v therefore_o that_o dioscorus_n may_v be_v whole_o restore_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o another_o libel_n which_o be_v recite_v afterward_o vales._n vales._n or_o he_o ought_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o synod_n synod_n or_o bring_v a_o excommunication_n upon_o leo._n leo._n as_o to_o myself_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v restore_v this_o place_n very_o happy_o for_o of_o these_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o this_o instant_a i_o have_v make_v one_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o judge_n desire_v etc._n etc._n but_o nicephorus_n perceive_v this_o place_n to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o add_v a_o word_n make_v it_o good_a in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n from_o this_o instant_n the_o judge_n order_v etc._n etc._n which_o emendation_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o act_n and_o contrary_a to_o evagrius_n mind_n for_o the_o secular_a judge_n who_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n never_o command_v that_o leo_n letter_n shall_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o only_o desire_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v deny_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o five_o action_n pag._n 250._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agreeable_a to_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o make_v answer_n that_o they_o believe_v leo_n according_a as_o christophorson_n render_v it_o but_o that_o they_o believe_v with_o leo_n or_o as_o leo_n do_v believe_v as_o langus_n and_o musculus_fw-la have_v right_o render_v it_o for_o thus_o they_o have_v acclaim_v as_o leo_n do_v so_o we_o believe_v as_o it_o occur_v in_o the_o five_o action_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o leo._n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o evagrius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o leo_n opinion_n for_o so_o the_o judge_n speak_v in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o this_o council_n pag._n 250._o further_o before_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o ought_v seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n it_o be_v write_v adverbial_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inconvertible_o and_o indivisible_o and_o inconfusealy_a vales._n vales._n before_o these_o some_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o greek-text_n which_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n may_v be_v supply_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n entreat_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o holy_a euphemia_n church_n further_n the_o mistake_n of_o langus_n and_o christophorson_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o here_o who_o have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n euphemia_n the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v indeed_o assemble_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o saint_n euphemia_n but_o the_o treaty_n or_o conference_n concern_v the_o faith_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o say_a church_n according_a as_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v order_n in_o the_o allocution_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o council_n pag._n 250._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o meet_v in_o the_o oratory_n or_o choir_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d martyrium_fw-la be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o three_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v meet_v in_o the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o victorious_a martyr_n euphemia_n and_o in_o the_o other_o action_n of_o that_o council_n the_o same_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v together_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o same_o martyr_n in_o regard_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o oratory_n wherein_o some_o few_o of_o the_o bishop_n meet_v only_o to_o treat_v concern_v the_o faith_n together_o with_o anatolius_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o romish_a see_v be_v part_n of_o saint_n euphemia_n church_n it_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v what_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v saint_n euphemia_n church_n consist_v of_o three_o spacious_a edifice_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o atrium_n or_o court_n the_o second_o the_o basilico_n or_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o three_o the_o altar_n build_v in_o form_n of_o a_o cuppolo_n as_o evagrius_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o oratory_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o altar_n which_o now_o a_o day_n we_o term_v the_o choir_n or_o quire_n nor_o have_v our_o evagrius_n do_v right_o in_o make_v use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o oratory_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o order_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v in_o the_o martyrium_fw-la but_o in_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o we_o have_v now_o say_v vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 4._o 4._o or_o to_o the_o divine_a height_n height_n or_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n order_n ordain_v or_o constitute_v constitute_v not_o a_o metropolitical_a right_n or_o privilege_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o metropolis_n only_o be_v give_v to_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o chalcedonensians_n wherein_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v convene_v shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o metropolis_n honour_v it_o with_o the_o name_n only_o to_o wit_n its_o proper_a dignity_n be_v preserve_v to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o nicomedian_n but_o although_o the_o emperor_n in_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o adorn_v only_o the_o city_n itself_o of_o the_o chalcedonensians_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o metropolis_n yet_o that_o privilege_n belong_v even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o chalcedonensians_n also_o from_o that_o time_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a but_o have_v no_o metropolitical_a right_n or_o privilege_n because_o the_o emperor_n by_o this_o law_n will_v have_v nothing_o diminish_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o very_a council_n have_v determine_v or_o judge_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o nicaea_n for_o whereas_o nicaea_n by_o the_o emperor_n rescript_n have_v obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolis_n the_o judge_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o the_o council_n make_v answer_v that_o this_o honour_n have_v be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o city_n by_o the_o emperor_n nor_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o nicaea_n by_o this_o law_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o metropolitical_a right_n or_o privilege_n but_o be_v only_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n bythinia_n so_o that_o he_o be_v account_v in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o thirteen_o action_n further_o what_o the_o metropolitical_a right_n and_o privilege_n be_v we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o ordination_n of_o provincial_n bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v without_o the_o metropolitan_n consent_n and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n of_o call_v out_o the_o provincial_n bishop_n to_o a_o council_n of_o his_o own_o moreover_o in_o the_o
before_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o to_o nectarius_n be_v allot_v the_o constantinople_n great_a city_n and_o thracia_n helladius_n successor_n to_o basilius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n gregorius_n bishop_n of_o nyssa_n a_o city_n also_o in_o cappadocia_n who_o be_v basilius_n brother_n and_o otreïus_n bishop_n of_o meletina_n in_o armenia_n have_v the_o 94._o patriarchate_o of_o the_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la for_o their_o allotment_n to_o amphilochius_n of_o iconium_n and_o optimus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n be_v assign_v the_o asian_a dioecesis_fw-la to_o timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v give_v the_o superintendency_n over_o the_o church_n throughout_o egypt_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o east_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o region_n to_o wit_n to_o pelagius_n of_o laodicea_n and_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n but_o to_o the_o antiochian_a church_n be_v reserve_v the_o privilege_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o meletius_n then_o present_a they_o likewise_o decree_v that_o if_o need_v require_v a_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v determine_v the_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n of_o every_o province_n these_o sanction_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n own_o consent_n such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o syond_a chap._n ix_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n order_v the_o body_n of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v honourable_o translate_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n at_o which_o time_n also_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n depart_v this_o life_n at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n translate_v the_o body_n of_o paulus_n the_o bishop_n from_o the_o city_n ancyra_n who_o philippus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n have_v banish_v upon_o macedonius_n account_n and_o have_v order_v he_o to_o be_v strangle_v in_o cucusus_n a_o town_n of_o armenia_n as_o i_o have_v a._n already_o mention_v theodosius_n therefore_o have_v receive_v his_o body_n with_o much_o honour_n and_o reverence_n deposit_v it_o in_o the_o church_n which_o now_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n which_o church_n the_o embracer_n of_o macedonius_n opinion_n be_v heretofore_o in_o possession_n of_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v separatist_n from_o the_o arian_n but_o be_v then_o expel_v by_o the_o emperor_n because_o they_o refuse_v embrace_v of_o his_o faith_n moreover_o at_o the_o same_o time_n melitius_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n and_o die_v in_o praise_n of_o who_o gregorius_n basilius_n brother_n speak_v a_o vales._n funeral_n oration_n meletius_n body_n be_v by_o his_o friend_n convey_v to_o antioch_n such_o as_o be_v favourer_n of_o meletius_n do_v again_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o paulinus_n but_o cause_v flavianus_n to_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o meletius_n by_o reason_n whereof_o a_o new_a division_n do_v again_o arise_v among_o the_o people_n thus_o the_o antiochian_a church_n be_v afresh_o divide_v into_o two_o party_n on_o account_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o of_o their_o faith_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o emperor_n order_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n to_o be_v convene_v at_o which_o time_n arcadius_n his_o son_n be_v proclaim_v augustus_n and_o that_o the_o novatian_o who_o as_o to_o their_o faith_n embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o homoöusians_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v permission_n to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n within_o the_o city_n but_o the_o other_o heretic_n be_v force_v from_o thence_o but_o there_o be_v disturbance_n in_o other_o city_n also_o which_o happen_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o arian_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n on_o account_v whereof_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v the_o emperor_n judiciousness_n and_o prudence_n for_o he_o suffer_v not_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o prevent_v they_o the_o city_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o tumultuous_a disturbance_n but_o within_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n order_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n to_o be_v again_o convene_v suppose_v that_o by_o a_o mutual_a conference_n of_o the_o bishop_n one_o concordant_a opinion_n will_v prevail_v among_o all_o man_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o design_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o fortunate_a success_n he_o then_o have_v for_o about_o the_o same_o time_n by_o a_o particular_a dispensation_n of_o divine_a providence_n the_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o among_o other_o athanarichus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n make_v a_o surrendry_n of_o himself_o with_o all_o his_o own_o people_n unto_o he_o vales._n who_o soon_o after_o die_v at_o constantinople_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n proclaim_v his_o son_n arcadius_n augustus_n in_o the_o second_o consulate_v of_o hereafter_o merobaudes_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o satornilus_fw-la saturninus_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o january_n not_o long_o after_o these_o thing_n the_o bishop_n of_o every_o sect_n arrive_v from_o all_o place_n in_o the_o same_o consulate_a in_o the_o month_n june_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o have_v send_v for_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n consult_v with_o he_o what_o project_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v free_v from_o dissension_n and_o the_o church_n reduce_v to_o a_o union_n and_o he_o say_v that_o that_o controversy_n which_o cause_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v discuss_v that_o so_o by_o a_o removal_n of_o the_o discord_n a_o agreement_n may_v be_v effect_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o nectarius_n be_v full_a of_o anxiety_n and_o solicitude_n and_o have_v send_v for_o agelius_n then_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o he_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n he_o make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o emperor_n intent_n he_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n be_v indeed_o a_o very_a pious_a person_n but_o be_v not_o very_o able_a to_o maintain_v a_o dispute_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o propose_v his_o reader_n under_o he_o by_o name_n sisinnius_n as_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o manage_v a_o conference_n but_o sisinnius_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o well_o experience_v in_o affair_n one_o who_o have_v a_o accurate_a skill_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o philosophic_a opinion_n know_v that_o these_o disputation_n do_v not_o only_o not_o unite_v dissension_n but_o also_o raise_v heresy_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o contention_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o give_v nectarius_n this_o advice_n in_o regard_n he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o ancient_n avoid_v the_o attribute_v a_o beginning_n of_o existence_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o shun_v logical_a dispute_n and_o to_o produce_v for_o evidence_n the_o vales._n exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v propose_v to_o the_o chief_n of_o each_o heresy_n this_o question_n whether_o they_o will_v entertain_v any_o respect_n for_o the_o ancient_n who_o vales._n flourish_v before_o the_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v reject_v they_o as_o estrange_v from_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o they_o reject_v they_o say_fw-la he_o then_o let_v they_o dare_v to_o anathematise_v they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o do_v that_o the_o multitude_n will_v forthwith_o extrude_v they_o by_o violence_n upon_o the_o do_v whereof_o the_o truth_n will_v undoubted_o obtain_v a_o manifest_a victory_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o reject_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n than_o it_o will_v be_v our_o business_n to_o produce_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n whereby_o our_o opinion_n will_v be_v attest_v and_o confirm_v nectarius_n have_v hear_v all_o this_o from_o sisinnius_n go_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o the_o palace_n and_o make_v the_o emperor_n acquaint_v with_o the_o advice_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o the_o emperor_n embrace_v it_o with_o much_o eagerness_n and_o handle_v the_o matter_n prudent_o for_o without_o discover_v his_o design_n he_o ask_v the_o chief_n of_o the_o heretic_n this_o one_o question_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o respect_n for_o and_o admit_v of_o those_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o live_v before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dissension_n upon_o their_o non-refusal_n of_o they_o and_o their_o affirm_v that_o they_o high_o revere_v and_o honour_v they_o as_o be_v their_o master_n the_o emperor_n inquire_v of_o they_o again_o whether_o they_o will_v upon_o acquiesse_n in_o they_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v when_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o sect_n and_o their_o logician_n for_o they_o have_v among_o they_o many_o person_n well_o
expression_n open_v a_o way_n to_o blasphemy_n nestorius_n the_o author_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n do_v not_o only_o not_o curb_n anastasius_n nor_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o such_o sentiment_n as_o be_v orthodox_n and_o true_a but_o also_o open_o and_o manifest_o add_v strength_n to_o what_o anastasius_n have_v say_v and_o pertinacious_o maintain_v dispute_v about_o these_o point_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v insert_v and_o intermix_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o by_o belch_a forth_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n attempt_v to_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v far_o more_o blasphemous_a in_o so_o much_o that_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n i_o can_v term_v he_o god_n who_o be_v two_o month_n and_o three_o month_n old_a as_o it_o be_v plain_o relate_v by_o socrates_n in_o his_o account_n hereof_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a ephesine_n synod_n chap._n iii_o what_o cyrillus_n the_o great_a write_v to_o nestorius_n and_o how_o the_o three_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n be_v convene_v to_o which_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o theodoret_n come_v late_o which_o assertion_n when_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_fw-la prelate_n of_o famous_a memory_n have_v reprove_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n and_o nestorius_n have_v defend_v they_o in_o his_o answer_n thereto_o vales._n nor_o can_v be_v prevail_v upon_o either_o by_o those_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o by_o cyrillus_n or_o they_o send_v he_o by_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o senior_n rome_n but_o fearless_o vomit_v forth_o his_o own_o poison_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n cyrillus_n for_o which_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n make_v his_o request_n to_o theodosius_n junior_n who_o at_o that_o time_n sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n that_o by_o his_o order_n the_o first_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n may_v be_v convene_v the_o vales._n imperial_a letter_n therefore_o be_v dispatch_v away_o both_o to_o cyrillus_n and_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o place_n theodosius_n appoint_a the_o day_n of_o the_o synod_n convention_n to_o be_v on_o the_o 103._o day_n of_o the_o holy_a pentecost_n whereon_o the_o lifegiving_a spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v vales._n upon_o we_o nestorius_n in_o regard_n ephesus_n be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o constantinople_n come_v thither_o first_o also_o cyrillus_n and_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o arrive_v before_o the_o day_n appoint_v but_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o be_v absent_a at_o the_o set_a day_n not_o willing_o vales._n as_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o person_n from_o the_o apology_n he_o make_v in_o excuse_n for_o his_o not_o come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o gather_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n soon_o for_o the_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n under_o he_o be_v twelve_o day_n journey_n distant_a from_o that_o city_n heretofore_o call_v antioch_n but_o now_o term_v theopolis_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o expedite_a and_o nimble_a traveller_n but_o to_o other_o who_o be_v not_o so_o good_a at_o travel_v they_o be_v more_o than_o twelve_o day_n journey_v distant_a and_o ephesus_n be_v at_o least_o thirty_o day_n journey_n distant_a from_o antioch_n wherefore_o johannes_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n meet_v at_o the_o appoint_a day_n if_o he_o shall_v set_v out_o when_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v about_o he_o have_v celebrate_v that_o term_v the_o 〈◊〉_d new_a sunday_n within_o their_o own_o see_v chap._n iu._n how_o nestorius_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o synod_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n when_o therefore_o fifteen_o day_n be_v pass_v beyond_o the_o day_n prefix_v the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v call_v together_o for_o that_o reason_n suppose_v that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n will_v not_o come_v at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v that_o much_o time_n will_v be_v spend_v before_o they_o can_v be_v get_v together_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_fw-la etc._n the_o divine_a cyrillus_n administer_a and_o the_o place_n of_o caelestinus_n who_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n they_o summon_v in_o nestorius_n therefore_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o who_o on_o the_o day_n before_o promise_v to_o come_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n for_o it_o but_o afterward_o neglect_v to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o have_v be_v thrice_o call_v after_o that_o he_o appear_v not_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n convene_v undertake_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o when_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n have_v reckon_v up_o the_o day_n which_o have_v pass_v after_o the_o set_a day_n they_o be_v in_o number_n sixteen_o day_n and_o when_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o divine_a cyrillus_n which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o nestorius_n and_o also_o nestorius_n letter_n to_o cyrillus_n have_v be_v read_v moreover_o when_o that_o sacred_a letter_n of_o the_o famous_a caelestinus_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o same_o nestorius_n have_v be_v annex_v further_o when_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n and_o acacius_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o chair_n see_v of_o melitina_n have_v declare_v those_o blasphemous_a expression_n which_o nestorius_n have_v manifest_o and_o open_o belch_v forth_o at_o ephesus_n last_o when_o many_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o approve_a father_n who_o have_v expound_v the_o right_a and_o sincere_a faith_n have_v be_v join_v together_o and_o also_o when_o the_o various_a blasphemy_n foolish_o and_o mad_o utter_v by_o the_o impious_a nestorius_n have_v be_v reduce_v into_o a_o order_n i_o say_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v the_o holy_a synod_n pronounce_v sentence_v against_o nestorius_n in_o these_o express_a word_n moreover_o in_o regard_n the_o most_o reverend_a nestorius_n will_v neither_o obey_v our_o summons_n nor_o admit_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o religious_a bishop_n send_v by_o we_o we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o examination_n of_o his_o impious_a expression_n and_o have_v find_v both_o from_o his_o letter_n and_o write_n which_o have_v be_v recite_v and_o also_o from_o his_o own_o word_n which_o he_o have_v late_o speak_v in_o this_o metropolis_n which_o expression_n of_o his_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o person_n at_o his_o sentiment_n and_o doctrine_n be_v impious_a be_v necessary_o induce_v thereto_o both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o also_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o fellow-minister_n caelestinus_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o many_o tear_n we_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o this_o sad_a sentence_n therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v be_v blaspheme_v by_o he_o have_v determine_v by_o this_o present_a holy_a synod_n that_o the_o same_o nestorius_n be_v from_o divest_v of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o exclude_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o sacerdotal_a convention_n chap._n v._o that_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n come_v to_o ephesus_n after_o five_o day_n depose_v cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o the_o synod_n pronounce_v innocent_a soon_o after_o and_o depose_v johannes_n and_o his_o party_n and_o how_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n cyrillus_n and_o johannes_n be_v reconcile_v and_o confirm_v nestorius_n deposition_n after_o this_o most_o legal_a and_o just_a sentence_n johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n come_v to_o ephesus_n together_o with_o the_o prelate_n about_o he_o arrive_v there_o five_o day_n after_o nestorius_n deposition_n and_o have_v convene_v he_o those_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n depose_v cyrillus_n and_o memnon_n but_o when_o cyrillus_n and_o memnon_n have_v present_v libel_n to_o that_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v convene_v with_o they_o although_o chapter_n socrates_n through_o ignorance_n have_v relate_v this_o matter_n otherwise_o johannes_n be_v summon_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o deposition_n which_o he_o have_v make_v who_o not_o appear_v after_o he_o have_v be_v thrice_o call_v cyrillus_n and_o memnon_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o deposition_n but_o johannes_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n be_v separate_v from_o holy_a communion_n and_o from_o all_o sacerdotal_a authority_n further_n theodosius_n at_o first_o approve_v not_o of_o nestorius_n deposition_n but_o have_v afterward_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o blasphemy_n when_o he_o have_v write_v very_o pious_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n cyrillus_n and_o johannes_n they_o come_v to_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o confirm_v nestorius_n deposition_n chap._n vi_o concern_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o emisa_n journey_n to_o alexandria_n and_o cyrillus_n
favour_v he_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o that_o signification_n therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v a_o inclination_n towards_o he_o vales._n vales._n or_o theopolis_n theopolis_n or_o that_o city_n city_n or_o part._n part._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v explain_v this_o place_n thus_o ambo._fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o optimates_fw-la &_o populares_fw-la both_o party_n therefore_o as_o well_o the_o eminenter_fw-la citizen_n as_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o commonalty_n but_o musculus_fw-la expunge_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o utrique_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o eandem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la conspirarunt_fw-la both_o party_n therefore_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o be_v as_o well_o the_o eminenter_fw-la citizen_n as_o the_o plebeians_n or_o rather_o as_o well_o the_o citizen_n as_o the_o artificer_n for_o so_o evagrius_n have_v distinguish_v both_o party_n a_o little_a before_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la render_v it_o the_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n of_o the_o annona_fw-la langus_n and_o christophorson_n translate_v it_o the_o peace_n and_o felicity_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o as_o suidas_n atte_v vales._n vales._n what_o be_v now_o a_o day_n usual_o do_v among_o we_o in_o criminal_a suit_n and_o prosecution_n that_o council_n shall_v by_o the_o judge_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o party_n accuse_v the_o same_o be_v heretofore_o in_o use_n in_o ecclesiastic_a court_n of_o judicature_n also_o as_o this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n inform_v we_o for_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o imperial_a city_n to_o make_v his_o defence_n concern_v his_o accusation_n of_o incest_n before_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o before_o the_o senator_n carry_v evagrius_n scholasticus_n along_o with_o he_o who_o may_v be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o assessour_n and_o may_v give_v he_o advice_n where_o there_o be_v need_v for_o that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n further_o in_o this_o relation_n of_o evagrius_n many_o thing_n be_v observable_a first_o his_o say_n that_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n when_o accuse_v of_o incest_n by_o a_o laic_a before_o a_o secular_a judge_n appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o synod_n concern_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o roman_a council_n to_o gratianus_n augustus_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v which_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o jacobus_n syrmondus_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o evagrius_n say_v that_o gregorius_n cause_n be_v try_v before_o the_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_n and_o before_o the_o senator_n so_o in_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n after_o the_o bishop_n and_o secular_a judge_n be_v meet_v together_o the_o cause_n of_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v discuss_v and_o determine_v in_o which_o synod_n the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n and_o senator_n be_v always_o name_v before_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o synod_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n the_o senator_n be_v name_v before_o the_o metropolitan_n but_o they_o be_v mention_v after_o the_o patriarch_n vales._n vales._n or_o conflict_n conflict_n gregorius_n gregorius_n this_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 589._o for_o the_o year_n of_o the_o antiochian_o precede_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n eight_o and_o forty_o year_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v above_o now_o that_o which_o evagrius_n add_v viz._n that_o this_o earthquake_n happen_v at_o antioch_n sixty_o one_o year_n after_o the_o former_a earthquake_n which_o have_v afflict_v antioch_n agree_v exact_o with_o our_o account_n for_o that_o former_a earthquake_n in_o justinus_n reign_n have_v happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 528_o as_o i_o have_v remark_v at_o the_o four_o book_n of_o evagrius_n chap._n 6_o note_v b._n further_o from_o hence_o may_v be_v gather_v the_o year_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n which_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n this_o synod_n baronius_n place_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 587._o but_o from_o evagrius_n authority_n i_o doubt_v not_o of_o its_o have_v be_v assemble_v two_o year_n after_o for_o whereas_o this_o synod_n be_v celebrate_v four_o month_n after_o that_o earthquake_n whereby_o antioch_n be_v shake_v and_o whereas_o that_o earthquake_n happen_v on_o the_o six_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o antiochian_o as_o evagrius_n atte_v what_o i_o have_v affirm_v be_v necessary_o make_v out_o viz._n that_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n be_v convene_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 589._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o make_v their_o very_a foundation_n boil_v boil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v or_o have_v our_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n and_o by_o nicephorus_n who_o have_v word_v this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o langus_n render_v it_o eâque_fw-la de_fw-fr causâ—_n tigna_fw-la quae_fw-la id_fw-la sustinebant_fw-la habuerat_fw-la and_o on_o that_o account_n it_o have_v prop_n which_o bear_v it_o up_o the_o greek_n call_v these_o prop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o word_n as_o hesychius_n atte_v which_o term_n i_o late_o find_v philo_n mechanicus_fw-la to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o when_o i_o turn_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr machinis_fw-la into_o latin_a in_o french_a we_o call_v they_o des_fw-mi étais_fw-fr in_o latin_a they_o be_v term_v fulturas_fw-la prop_n or_o shore_n which_o term_v fultura_fw-la be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o livy_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o ambracia_n vales._n vales._n book_n 1._o chap._n 18._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n and_o in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brysia_n which_o i_o rather_o approve_v of_o certain_a pleasant_a and_o flourish_a place_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v storere_fw-la to_o flourish_v as_o suidas_n atte_v and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translatour_n langus_n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o their_o version_n for_o they_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o omnes_fw-la quoque_fw-la turres_fw-la in_o plano_fw-la constitutae_fw-la disjectae_fw-la sunt_fw-la also_o all_o the_o tower_n place_v in_o the_o plain_a be_v throw_v down_o i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o campus_n which_o be_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n wherein_o the_o soldier_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v exercise_v athanasius_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o place_n in_o a_o supplicatory_a address_n which_o the_o arian_n have_v present_v against_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a then_o reside_v at_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o first_o congress_n they_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o the_o gate_n romanensis_fw-la when_o the_o emperor_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o campus_n vales._n see_v athanas._n work_v tom._n 2._o pag._n 27._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1627._o 1627._o or_o turn_v to_o the_o contrary_a side_n side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n add_v some_o few_o word_n here_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a place_n be_v thus_o render_v by_o langus_n et_fw-la utrumque_fw-la publicum_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la ex_fw-la pulcherrimo_fw-la statu_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la diametro_fw-la est_fw-la deformitatem_fw-la collapsum_fw-la and_o each_o public_a bath_n fà ln_v from_o a_o most_o beautiful_a condition_n to_o that_o deformity_n which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a which_o rendition_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o nor_o be_v musculus_n translation_n much_o better_a who_o render_v it_o thus_o et_fw-la ex_fw-la public_a balneis_fw-la alterum_fw-la iisdem_fw-la boris_fw-la dirutum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o one_o of_o the_o public_a bath_n be_v ruin_v in_o the_o very_a same_o hour_n christophorson_n have_v expound_v this_o place_n thus_o et_fw-la utrumque_fw-la publicum_fw-la balneum_fw-la quod_fw-la duobus_fw-la distinctis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la inservit_fw-la eadem_fw-la oppressit_fw-la calamitas_fw-la and_o the_o same_o calamity_n ruin_v each_o of_o the_o public_a bath_n which_o serve_v for_o two_o distinct_a time_n but_o my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o there_o be_v at_o antioch_n two_o public_a bath_n divide_v according_a to_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n the_o one_o a_o
which_o he_o be_v upon_o to_o the_o studious_a in_o sacred_a matter_n about_o the_o same_o time_n eusebius_n comprise_v a_o description_n of_o the_o jerusalem-church_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a gift_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v there_o in_o a_o small_a book_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n which_o book_n together_o with_o his_o tricennalian_a oration_n he_o have_v place_v at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n but_o this_o book_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o five_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o marcellus_n the_o last_o three_o whereof_o de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la he_o dedicate_v to_o flaccillus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n now_o flaccillus_n enter_v upon_o that_o bishopric_n a_o little_a before_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n which_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o constantius_n and_o albinus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 335._o it_o be_v certain_a eusebius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o marcellus_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la chap._n 14_o write_v in_o express_a word_n that_o marcellus_n have_v be_v deserve_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n now_o marcellus_n be_v first_o condemn_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n by_o those_o very_a bishop_n who_o have_v consecrate_v constantine_n '_o s_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 335_o or_o else_o 336_o as_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o indeed_o k._n socrates_n acknowledge_v but_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n '_o s_z against_o marcellus_n those_o namely_o which_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la whereas_o nevertheless_o the_o whole_a work_n against_o marcellus_n be_v by_o eusebius_n comprise_v in_o five_o book_n far_o of_o all_o eusebius_n book_n the_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v those_o four_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n for_o they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o emperor_n who_o eusebius_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v for_o he_o die_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o constantius_n augustus_n '_o s_o reign_n a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n junior_n which_o happen_v when_o acindynus_n and_o proculus_n be_v consul_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o socrates_n second_o 5._o book_n now_o what_o scaliger_n say_v in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o eusebius_n pag._n 250_o of_o the_o last_o edition_n that_o eusebius_n book_n against_o prophyrius_n be_v write_v under_o constantius_n son_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a can_v so_o easy_o be_v admit_v of_o by_o we_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o no_o ancient_a writer_n but_o what_o the_o same_o scaliger_n add_v in_o that_o very_a place_n that_o the_o three_o last_o book_n of_o the_o evangelic_n demonstration_n the_o eighteen_o namely_o ninteenth_fw-mi and_o twenty_o be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o prophyrius_n therein_o he_o do_v manifest_o blunder_v saint_n jerome_n daniel_n write_v indeed_o that_o eusebius_n answer_v porphyrius_n in_o three_o volume_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eighteen_o nineteen_o and_o twenty_o who_o in_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o of_o those_o book_n which_o he_o publish_v against_o the_o christian_n have_v attempt_v to_o confute_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n but_o saint_n jerome_n do_v not_o mean_a eusebius_n book_n concern_v evangelick_n demonstration_n as_o scaliger_n think_v but_o the_o book_n he_o write_v against_o porphyrius_n which_o have_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o confutation_n and_o apology_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la far_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n after_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o this_o i_o conjecture_v from_o hence_o because_o our_o eusebius_n in_o the_o six_o 19_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n where_o he_o produce_v a_o famous_a passage_n out_o of_o porphyrius_n three_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o those_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v answer_v porphyrius_n whenas_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o diligent_a quoter_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o do_v frequent_o refer_v the_o studious_a to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o but_o because_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n present_v itself_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v some_o few_o remark_n here_o concern_v his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o on_o their_o account_n chief_o all_o this_o labour_n have_v be_v undertake_v by_o we_o indeed_o much_o have_v be_v write_v by_o our_o eusebius_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n partly_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o partly_o against_o the_o heathen_n nevertheless_o among_o all_o his_o book_n his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n do_v deserve_o bear_v away_o the_o bell._n for_o before_o eusebius_n many_o person_n have_v write_v book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o most_o cogent_a reason_n have_v confute_v the_o jew_n contumacy_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o there_o be_v no_o person_n before_o eusebius_n who_o will_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n a_o history_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n on_o which_o account_n our_o eusebius_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v who_o be_v both_o the_o first_o that_o find_v out_o this_o subject_a and_o also_o after_o he_o have_v attempt_v it_o leave_v it_o entire_a and_o perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n it_o be_v certain_a although_o many_o have_v be_v find_v after_o he_o who_o incite_v by_o his_o example_n have_v undertake_v to_o commit_v to_o write_v ecclesiastic_a matter_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o begin_v their_o history_n from_o those_o time_n wherein_o our_o eusebius_n have_v close_v his_o work_n but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o forego_n time_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o ten_o book_n they_o have_v leave_v to_o he_o entire_a and_o untouched_a wherefore_o shall_v any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o term_v he_o the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n true_o that_o person_n will_v seem_v to_o give_v he_o this_o surname_n not_o absurd_o nor_o without_o cause_n now_o what_o way_n eusebius_n apply_v himself_o to_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conjecture_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o chronical_a canon_n he_o have_v accurate_o note_v the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v and_o of_o his_o passion_n the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o four_o chief_a church_n and_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n who_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o last_o in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o order_n have_v digest_v the_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n wherewith_o the_o church_n have_v be_v disquiet_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o write_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n that_o he_o may_v handle_v those_o matter_n more_o large_o and_o copious_o in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n which_o in_o his_o chronical_a canon_n he_o have_v comprise_v in_o a_o summary_n as_o '_o it_o be_v indeed_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o 1._o preface_n to_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v where_o also_o he_o request_v that_o pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o by_o candid_a reader_n if_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o large_o and_o copious_o pursue_v and_o finish_v this_o subject_a for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n who_o apply_v himself_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o writing_n and_o first_o begin_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n which_o have_v not_o before_o be_v wear_v by_o any_o one_o footstep_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o person_n not_o so_o much_o a_o excuse_n and_o desire_v of_o pardon_n as_o a_o endeavour_n to_o procure_v praise_n and_o glory_n far_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v evident_a from_o eusebius_n '_o be_v own_o testimony_n that_o he_o write_v his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n after_o his_o chronological_a canon_n yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o both_o those_o work_n proceed_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o limit_v namely_o to_o constantine_n twenty_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o that_o moreover_o may_v deserve_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o although_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v celebrate_v on_o constantine_n empire_n vicennalia_fw-la yet_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o either_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la or_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o whereas_o in_o his_o latin_a chronicon_fw-la at_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o constantine_n these_o word_n occur_v alexandrinae_n ecclesiae_fw-la 19_o ordinatur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la alexander_n &c_n &c_n alexander_n be_v ordain_v the_o nineteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n by_o who_o arius_n the_o presbyter_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o that_o
hand_n the_o apostle_n promise_v he_o and_o solemn_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v remission_n for_o he_o of_o our_o saviour_n pray_v kneel_v and_o kiss_v the_o young_a man_n right_a hand_n as_o be_v now_o cleanse_v by_o repentance_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o church_n again_o and_o partly_o by_o abundant_a prayer_n make_v supplication_n for_o he_o partly_o with_o continual_a fasting_n strive_v together_o with_o he_o and_o also_o comfort_v his_o mind_n with_o divers_a vales._n sentence_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o depart_v not_o as_o they_o say_v until_o he_o have_v vales._n restore_v he_o to_o the_o church_n have_v hereby_o show_v a_o great_a example_n of_o true_a repentance_n a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o trophy_n of_o a_o conspicuous_a resurrection_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o word_n of_o clemens_n we_o have_v here_o insert_v upon_o account_n both_o of_o the_o story_n its_o self_n and_o also_o of_o the_o profit_n it_o may_v yield_v to_o the_o reader_n but_o we_o will_v now_o declare_v and_o recount_v the_o unquestionable_a write_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o well_o know_v to_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v without_o controversy_n acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o undoubted_a and_o genuine_a now_o that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o upon_o a_o good_a account_n put_v in_o the_o four_o place_n after_o the_o other_o three_o gospel_n by_o the_o ancients_n may_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v make_v apparent_a those_o heavenly_a and_o true_o divine_a person_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v as_o to_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n perfect_o purify_v and_o as_o to_o their_o soul_n adorn_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n be_v indeed_o rude_a of_o speech_n and_o uneloquent_a but_o they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o that_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n besâ—â—wed_v on_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o neither_o attempt_v nor_o know_v how_o to_o be_v 20._o ambassador_n of_o their_o master_n precept_n in_o wittiness_n of_o word_n and_o artificiousness_n of_o language_n but_o they_o sole_o make_v use_v of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n cooperate_n together_o with_o they_o and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o they_o be_v full_o endow_v and_o which_o by_o they_o perform_v miracle_n and_o so_o they_o publish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v it_o the_o least_o of_o their_o care_n to_o be_v diligent_a about_o write_v book_n and_o this_o they_o do_v because_o they_o be_v employ_v about_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o than_o humane_a work_n indeed_o paul_n who_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o furniture_n of_o word_n and_o the_o most_o able_a in_o weighty_a expression_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v nothing_o more_o than_o some_o very_a vales._n short_a epistle_n although_o he_o can_v have_v disclose_v innumerable_a secret_n because_o he_o attain_v unto_o a_o contemplation_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o divine_a paradise_n be_v voutsafe_v to_o hear_v there_o unspeakable_a word_n moreover_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o saviour_n preacher_n both_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n together_o with_o innumerable_a other_o beside_o they_o be_v not_o unexperienced_a in_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n only_a matthew_n and_o john_n have_v leave_v we_o write_v record_n who_o also_o as_o report_n say_v be_v necessitate_v to_o write_v for_o matthew_n have_v preach_v first_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v about_o go_v to_o other_o nation_n do_v in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n pen_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o supply_v by_o write_v the_o want_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o converse_n among_o those_o vales._n who_o he_o be_v now_o to_o leave_v now_o when_o soon_o after_o mark_n and_o luke_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o they_o john_n they_o say_v spend_v all_o that_o time_n only_o in_o preach_v and_o at_o length_n come_v to_o write_v for_o this_o reason_n the_o three_o first_o write_v gospel_n have_v be_v now_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o and_o of_o john_n himself_o they_o say_v that_o he_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n only_o there_o be_v want_v in_o write_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o preach_v and_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v evident_o perspicuous_a that_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n have_v commit_v to_o write_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o one_o year_n space_n after_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o that_o they_o have_v express_o evidence_v the_o same_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o history_n for_o after_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o and_o the_o temptation_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o matthew_n do_v plain_o set_v forth_o the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o writing_n say_v 12._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n mark_n 14._o now_o oft_o that_o john_n say_v he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n and_o luke_n also_o before_o he_o begin_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jesus_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n make_v this_o remark_n say_v that_o herod_n add_v yet_o 20._o this_o to_o all_o the_o evil_n he_o have_v do_v shut_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v for_o these_o cause_n thereto_o request_v have_v declare_v in_o a_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o the_o time_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n by_o the_o former_a evangelist_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n therein_o and_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v before_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o that_o he_o manifest_v the_o same_o thing_n partly_o when_o he_o say_v thus_o this_o beginning_n 11._o of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n and_o partly_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o baptist_n while_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o jesus_n as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n 24._o baptise_v in_o anon_o near_o to_o vales._n salem_n and_o this_o he_o evident_o declare_v by_o say_v thus_o for_o john_n say_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n therefore_o john_n indeed_o in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o declare_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n the_o baptist_n be_v as_o yet_o not_o cast_v into_o prison_n but_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n christ_n do_v after_o the_o baptist_n confinement_n to_o prison_n and_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v attentive_o consider_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n disagree_v one_o with_o the_o other_o see_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n contain_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o remain_v three_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o time_n with_o good_a reason_n therefore_o have_v john_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o have_v be_v before_o write_v of_o by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n and_o have_v begin_v with_o his_o divinity_n reserve_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n for_o he_o as_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a person_n let_v thus_o much_o therefore_o be_v speak_v by_o we_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n now_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n have_v be_v manifest_v by_o we_o in_o what_o we_o say_v 15._o before_o and_o luke_n also_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n have_v show_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o compile_v that_o history_n for_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o because_o many_o have_v rash_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o most_o certain_o know_v he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o disengage_v we_o from_o the_o uncertain_a conjecture_n make_v by_o other_o and_o therefore_o have_v in_o his_o own_o gospel_n deliver_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o true_a account_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o himself_o have_v sufficient_o obtain_v have_v be_v assist_v therein_o both_o by_o the_o company_n and_o converse_v of_o paul_n and_o also_o by_o his_o familiarity_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n
those_o who_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o become_v martyr_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o aforementioned_a plutarch_n who_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n origen_n he_o of_o who_o the_o discourse_n be_v accompany_v to_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n and_o again_o want_v little_a of_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o city_n as_o seem_v the_o cause_n of_o plutarchus_n death_n but_o then_o also_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n preserve_v he_o next_o to_o plutarch_n the_o second_o of_o origen_n disciple_n that_o be_v a_o martyr_n be_v serenus_n who_o by_o fire_n give_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v heraclides_fw-la be_v make_v the_o three_o martyr_n of_o the_o same_o school_n the_o four_o after_o he_o be_v heronex_v heron._n both_o which_o person_n be_v behead_v the_o former_a of_o they_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n the_o latter_a when_o he_o be_v new_o baptizare_fw-la baptise_a beside_o these_o another_o serenus_n different_a from_o the_o former_a be_v declare_v the_o five_o champion_n of_o piety_n who_o come_v out_o of_o this_o school_n who_o it_o be_v report_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n after_o a_o most_o patient_a sufferance_n of_o many_o torment_n and_o of_o woman_n vales._n heraïs_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v learning_n the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n do_v as_o he_o himself_o somewhere_o say_v depart_v this_o life_n have_v receive_v baptism_n by_o fire_n chap._n v._o concern_v potamiaena_fw-la let_v basilides_n be_v reckon_v the_o seven_o among_o these_o who_o lead_v the_o most_o renown_a potamiaena_fw-la to_o execution_n concern_v which_o woman_n even_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a report_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o country_n for_o that_o she_o combat_v many_o time_n with_o her_o lover_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o chastity_n and_o virginity_n of_o her_o body_n for_o which_o she_o be_v famous_a for_o beside_o the_o vigour_n of_o her_o mind_n there_o flourish_v in_o she_o a_o comeliness_n of_o body_n who_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o her_o faith_n in_o christ_n at_o last_o after_o grievous_a torment_n and_o horrible_a to_o be_v relate_v be_v together_o with_o her_o mother_n marcelia_n consume_v by_o fire_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o the_o judge_n who_o name_n be_v vales._n aquila_n after_o he_o have_v inflict_v grievous_a stripe_n upon_o every_o part_n of_o her_o body_n threaten_v at_o last_o he_o will_v deliver_v she_o to_o the_o power_n gladiatour_n to_o abuse_v her_o body_n but_o she_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o matter_n some_o short_a time_n be_v ask_v what_o her_o determination_n be_v return_v they_o say_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o thereby_o she_o seem_v to_o speak_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v account_v impious_a among_o they_o forthwith_o therefore_o she_o receive_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o basilides_n one_o of_o the_o military_a apparitor_n take_v and_o lead_v she_o to_o execution_n but_o when_o the_o multitude_n endeavour_v to_o molest_v and_o reproach_v she_o with_o obscene_a word_n he_o prohibit_v they_o demost._n thrusting_z away_z they_o who_o reproach_v she_o show_v much_o commiseration_n and_o humanity_n towards_o she_o she_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o man_n commiseration_n show_v towards_o she_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o when_o she_o be_v go_v hence_o she_o will_v entreat_v her_o lord_n for_o he_o and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o she_o will_v make_v he_o a_o requital_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o she_o when_o she_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n they_o say_v she_o valiant_o undergo_v death_n hot_a scald_a pitch_n be_v leisurely_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o pour_v upon_o all_o the_o several_a member_n of_o her_o body_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n such_o be_v the_o combat_n fight_v by_o this_o famous_a virgin_n but_o not_o long_o after_o basilides_n upon_o some_o occasion_n be_v desire_v by_o his_o fellow-soldier_n to_o swear_v avouch_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o he_o open_o confess_v it_o at_o first_o they_o think_v he_o only_o speak_v in_o jest_n but_o when_o he_o constant_o maintain_v it_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o his_o steadfastness_n before_o he_o he_o be_v put_v into_o bond_n and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a change_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v that_o potamiaena_fw-la three_o day_n after_o her_o martyrdom_n stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o night_n put_v a_o crown_n about_o his_o head_n and_o say_v she_o have_v entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o and_o have_v obtain_v her_o request_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v he_o upto_o himself_o after_o these_o thing_n the_o brethren_n impart_v to_o he_o the_o baptism_n seal_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n after_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v behead_v they_o relate_v that_o many_o more_o throughout_o alexandria_n come_v thick_a at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o potamiaena_fw-la have_v appear_v to_o in_o their_o sleep_n and_o vales._n invite_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o these_o thing_n let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v chap._n vi_o concern_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n vales._n clemens_n who_o succeed_v pantaenus_n be_v master_n of_o the_o catechetick_a school_n at_o alexandria_n till_o this_o time_n so_o that_o origen_n when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n be_v one_o of_o his_o scholar_n moreover_o this_o clemens_n commit_v to_o write_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o work_n of_o his_o entitle_v stromateis_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n explain_v the_o series_n of_o time_n and_o determine_v his_o computation_n at_o the_o death_n of_o commodus_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a those_o book_n be_v elaborate_v by_o he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n the_o history_n of_o who_o time_n this_o book_n of_o we_o contain_v chap._n vii_o concern_v judas_n the_o writer_n at_o this_o time_n also_o live_v judas_n another_o writer_n who_o comment_v upon_o the_o seventy_o week_n in_o daniel_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n at_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o severus_n reign_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o draw_v nigh_o so_o great_a a_o disturbance_n do_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o persecution_n then_o against_o we_o cause_n in_o many_o man_n mind_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o bold_a act_n of_o origen_n at_o this_o time_n while_o origen_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o chatechize_v at_o alexandria_n a_o act_n of_o a_o unripe_a and_o youthful_a mind_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o but_o which_o withal_o contain_v a_o most_o manifest_a token_n of_o continence_n and_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o take_v these_o word_n some_o 12._o eunuch_n there_o be_v which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eumuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n in_o the_o more_o simple_a meaning_n unadvised_o like_o one_o of_o his_o juvenile_a year_n think_v it_o both_o his_o duty_n to_o fulfil_v our_o saviour_n word_n and_o also_o consider_v that_o during_o his_o youthful_a year_n he_o be_v to_o converse_v not_o only_o with_o man_n but_o woman_n about_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exclude_v the_o infidel_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o obscene_a slander_n his_o mind_n be_v full_o bend_v to_o perform_v real_o our_o saviour_n word_n take_v great_a care_n that_o it_o may_v escape_v the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o of_o his_o familiar_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o although_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o conceal_v such_o a_o fact_n but_o when_o demetrius_n understand_v it_o as_o be_v then_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o he_o both_o great_o admire_v he_o for_o his_o boldness_n and_o also_o have_v commend_v his_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n forthwith_o encourage_v and_o excite_v he_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a employment_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o catechise_v for_o such_o at_o this_o time_n be_v demetrius_n opinion_n of_o this_o act_n but_o no_o long_a time_n after_o when_o he_o see_v origen_n do_v well_o and_o that_o he_o be_v famous_a and_o well_o report_v of_o by_o all_o man_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o frailty_n of_o mankind_n he_o endeavour_v by_o letter_n send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n to_o describe_v what_o be_v do_v as_o a_o most_o absurd_a action_n vales._n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n
science_n tell_v they_o that_o from_o hence_o will_v accrue_v to_o they_o no_o small_a fitness_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o esteem_v the_o study_n of_o secular_a and_o philosophical_a literature_n most_o necessary_a for_o himself_o chap._n xix_o what_o thing_n have_v be_v record_v concern_v origen_n by_o the_o gentile_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o flourish_v in_o his_o age_n be_v witness_n of_o his_o great_a proficiency_n in_o these_o study_n in_o who_o write_n we_o have_v find_v frequent_a mention_n of_o this_o man_n some_o of_o they_o both_o dedicate_a their_o book_n to_o he_o and_o also_o deliver_v up_o their_o private_a labour_n to_o his_o censure_n as_o to_o a_o master_n but_o i_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n when_o as_o annal_n porphyrius_n who_o live_v in_o sicily_n almost_o till_o our_o age_n have_v write_v some_o book_n against_o we_o and_o in_o they_o endeavour_v to_o cavil_n at_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o have_v mention_v those_o man_n who_o make_v explication_n upon_o they_o be_v unable_a in_o any_o wise_a to_o cast_v any_o base_a aspersion_n upon_o their_o opinion_n and_o through_o want_n of_o argument_n betake_v himself_o to_o rail_v and_o revile_v the_o commentator_n of_o who_o he_o attempt_v chief_o to_o reproach_n origen_n say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o know_v he_o but_o he_o unaware_o commend_v the_o man_n partly_o by_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o thing_n where_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherways_o and_o partly_o by_o lie_v wherein_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v escape_v be_v detect_v sometime_o he_o accuse_v he_o as_o be_v a_o christian_n by_o and_o by_o he_o admire_v and_o describe_v the_o accession_n he_o make_v to_o philosophic_a literature_n hear_v therefore_o what_o he_o say_v word_n for_o word_n some_o man_n desirous_a to_o find_v out_o not_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o pravity_n of_o the_o jewish_a scripture_n but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o obscurity_n in_o they_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o exposition_n which_o have_v no_o agreement_n nor_o coherence_n with_o those_o scripture_n and_o which_o contain_v the_o author_n approbation_n and_o praise_n rather_o than_o a_o defence_n of_o those_o strange_a sectary_n for_o have_v boast_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v plain_o speak_v by_o moses_n be_v obscure_a riddle_n allow_v they_o the_o authority_n and_o quote_v they_o as_o divine_a oracle_n full_a of_o hide_a mystery_n and_o have_v vales._n bewitch_v the_o judgement_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o their_o pride_n they_o afterward_o put_v forth_o their_o exposition_n then_o after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o say_v let_v a_o example_n of_o this_o absurdity_n be_v take_v from_o a_o man_n who_o i_o see_v when_o i_o be_v vales._n very_o young_a be_v a_o person_n then_o of_o great_a repute_n and_o yet_o eminent_o renown_v upon_o account_n of_o his_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o i_o mean_v origen_n who_o renown_n be_v very_o much_o spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o teacher_n of_o those_o doctrine_n for_o this_o man_n have_v be_v a_o vales._n of_o that_o ammonius_n who_o in_o our_o age_n make_v a_o great_a proficiency_n in_o philosophy_n as_o for_o his_o knowledge_n in_o philosophic_a literature_n he_o profit_v much_o by_o this_o master_n but_o as_o concern_v a_o right_a course_n of_o life_n he_o undertake_v a_o way_n quite_o contrary_a to_o he_o for_o ammonius_n have_v be_v educate_v a_o christian_a by_o christian_a parent_n when_o he_o arrive_v to_o understanding_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n quick_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n but_o origen_n be_v a_o gentile_a and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o grecian_n divert_v to_o the_o vales._n impudence_n of_o the_o barbarian_n be_v devote_v to_o this_o religion_n he_o vales._n corrupt_v both_o himself_o and_o also_o that_o proficiency_n he_o have_v make_v in_o philosophic_a learning_n as_o to_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v thing_n and_o concern_v god_n he_o imitate_v the_o grecian_n vales._n substitute_v the_o say_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o strange_a fable_n for_o he_o be_v continual_o conversant_a in_o plato_n work_v and_o in_o those_o of_o vales._n numenius_n and_o cronius_n and_o he_o revolve_v the_o work_n of_o vales._n apollophanes_n and_o vales._n longinus_n and_o vales._n moderatus_n and_o nicomachus_n and_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o famous_a man_n among_o the_o pythagorean_n he_o also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o work_n of_o 57_o chaeremon_n the_o stoic_a and_o of_o vales._n cornutus_n book_n when_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o they_o the_o allegorical_a mode_n of_o explain_v the_o grecian_a mystery_n he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o jewish_a scripture_n these_o be_v porphyrius_n word_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o that_o piece_n he_o write_v against_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o man_n hard_a study_n and_o great_a learning_n but_o herein_o he_o have_v plain_o lie_v for_o what_o will_v not_o he_o say_v who_o write_v against_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o origen_n be_v convert_v from_o a_o heathen_a to_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o ammonius_n fall_v from_o a_o pious_a course_n of_o life_n to_o the_o heathenish_a way_n of_o live_v for_o as_o our_o history_n have_v before_o manifest_v origen_n keep_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n receive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o divine_a philosophy_n remain_v uncorrupted_a and_o unshaken_a in_o ammonius_n even_o till_o his_o death_n as_o his_o work_n even_o to_o this_o present_a do_v testify_v he_o be_v famous_a among_o most_o man_n for_o his_o book_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o as_o for_o example_n that_o book_n which_o be_v thus_o entitle_v concern_v the_o concord_n of_o moses_n and_o jesus_n and_o those_o other_o book_n of_o he_o whatsoever_o sort_n they_o be_v of_o which_o be_v find_v among_o lover_n of_o learning_n let_v what_o we_o have_v say_v therefore_o be_v a_o evidence_n both_o of_o the_o detraction_n of_o this_o lie_a accuser_n and_o also_o of_o origen_n great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o grecian_a learning_n concern_v which_o origen_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o himself_o to_o some_o who_o blame_v he_o for_o his_o too_o great_a studiousness_n about_o this_o sort_n of_o learning_n write_v these_o word_n when_o i_o employ_v myself_o whole_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o fame_n of_o my_o progress_n in_o learn_v spread_a itself_o every_o where_o there_o resort_v to_o i_o sometime_o heretic_n at_o othertime_n those_o who_o study_v the_o grecian_a learning_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v skill_v in_o philosophy_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o make_v researche_n into_o heretic_n opinion_n and_o into_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v report_v to_o be_v say_v by_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o truth_n this_o we_o do_v both_o in_o imitation_n of_o pantaenus_n who_o profit_v many_o before_o we_o who_o be_v furnish_v with_o no_o small_a stock_n of_o provision_n of_o this_o sort_n and_o also_o of_o heraclas_n who_o at_o this_o time_n sit_v among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n who_o i_o find_v with_o a_o philosophy_n master_n under_o who_o he_o study_v diligent_o five_o year_n before_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o auditor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o wear_v a_o common_a habit_n before_o put_v it_o off_o and_o put_v on_o a_o word_n philosophical_a habit_n which_o he_o vales._n retain_v to_o this_o day_n neither_o do_v he_o desist_v from_o a_o studious_a read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o learned_a grecian_n this_o he_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o studious_a diligence_n he_o use_v about_o the_o grecian_a learning_n at_o this_o time_n while_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n at_o alexandria_n there_o come_v a_o soldier_n who_o deliver_v letter_n to_o demetrius_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o to_o the_o then_o perfect_a of_o egypt_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o arabia_n that_o they_o shall_v send_v origen_n to_o he_o with_o all_o speed_n that_o he_o may_v impart_v to_o he_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v therefore_o send_v by_o they_o and_o come_v to_o arabia_n but_o in_o a_o little_a time_n have_v finish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n he_o again_o return_v to_o alexandria_n within_o some_o interval_n of_o time_n there_o be_v kindle_v in_o alexandria_n no_o small_a war_n he_o withdraw_v out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o judge_v there_o be_v no_o safe_a dwell_n for_o he_o in_o egypt_n he_o go_v to_o palestine_n and_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o caesarea_n where_o the_o bishop_n
which_o be_v write_v by_o i_o and_o pamphilus_n the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o our_o time_n which_o we_o fellow-labourer_n careful_o and_o joint_o compose_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o of_o his_o quarrelsome_a accuser_n chap._n xxxiv_o concern_v philip_n the_o emperor_n when_o gordianus_n have_v hold_v the_o roman_a empire_n six_o complete_a year_n philip_n together_o with_o his_o son_n philip_n succeed_v he_o the_o report_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n upon_o the_o day_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v a_o partaker_n together_o with_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o he_o who_o be_v then_o bishop_n before_o he_o have_v make_v a_o general_a confession_n of_o his_o fin_n and_o recount_v himself_o among_o their_o number_n who_o be_v vales._n reckon_v the_o lapse_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o penitent_n for_o have_v he_o not_o do_v this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o bishop_n because_o of_o his_o many_o offence_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o willing_o vales._n obey_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o his_o deed_n the_o sincerity_n and_o devoutness_n of_o his_o affection_n towards_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n chap._n xxxv_o how_o dionysius_n succeed_v heraclas_n in_o his_o bishopric_n it_o be_v the_o three_o of_o philip_n reign_n in_o which_o heraclas_n die_v after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n sixteen_o year_n and_o dionysius_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n chap._n xxxvi_o what_o other_o book_n be_v write_v by_o origen_n at_o this_o time_n therefore_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v daily_o increase_a and_o our_o doctrine_n be_v bold_o preach_v among_o all_o man_n origen_n it_o be_v say_v be_v now_o above_o sixty_o year_n old_a and_o because_o he_o have_v now_o get_v a_o most_o excellent_a habit_n of_o speak_v through_o long_a use_n and_o exercise_n he_o permit_v the_o notary_n to_o vales._n write_v his_o discourse_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o public_a but_o never_o before_o this_o time_n will_v he_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v do_v about_o this_o time_n he_o write_v eight_o book_n against_o a_o book_n of_o vales._n celsus_n the_o epicurean_a entitle_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o also_o write_v twenty_o five_o volume_n upon_o matthew_n gospel_n and_o those_o upon_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n of_o which_o book_n we_o have_v find_v only_o twenty_o five_o there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o philip_n the_o emperor_n another_o to_o his_o wife_n severa_n and_o several_a other_o to_o divers_a other_o person_n which_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o several_a man_n hand_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o we_o can_v find_v preserve_v be_v above_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n we_o have_v collect_v and_o digest_v into_o proper_a book_n by_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hereafter_o be_v again_o disperse_v he_o write_v also_o to_o vales._n fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o several_a other_o prelate_n of_o church_n concern_v his_o own_o orthodoxy_n you_o have_v also_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n we_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o he_o chap._n xxxvii_o concern_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o arabian_n again_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o spring_v up_o in_o arabia_n introducer_n of_o another_o opinion_n alienate_v from_o the_o truth_n these_o affirm_v that_o man_n soul_n even_o in_o this_o present_a life_n expire_v together_o with_o their_o body_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o corruption_n together_o with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v again_o revive_v together_o with_o the_o body_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n no_o small_a synod_n be_v call_v together_o upon_o this_o account_n origen_n be_v vales._n again_o send_v for_o thither_o and_o have_v dispute_v public_o concern_v this_o question_n he_o manage_v the_o cause_n so_o well_o that_o those_o who_o before_o be_v fall_v into_o error_n change_v their_o sentiment_n chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o helcesaït_n at_o that_o time_n also_o spring_v up_o another_o perverse_a error_n call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o helcesaït_n which_o be_v stifle_v in_o its_o birth_n origen_n mention_n it_o in_o vales._n his_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o eighty_o second_o psalm_n in_o these_o word_n late_o there_o come_v one_o high_o conceit_v of_o himself_o for_o his_o ability_n to_o defend_v that_o atheistical_a and_o most_o wicked_a opinion_n call_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vales._n helcesaït_n which_o late_o be_v raise_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n i_o will_v explain_v to_o you_o what_o evil_a thing_n that_o opinion_n assert_n that_o you_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o it_o it_o reject_n something_n of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o make_v use_n of_o some_o text_n both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o evangelical_n scripture_n it_o reject_v the_o apostle_n paul_n whole_o it_o say_v it_o be_v a_o indifferrent_fw-la thing_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n it_o â—olds_v also_o that_o upon_o necessity_n vales._n a_o wise_a man_n will_v deny_v christianity_n with_o his_o mouth_n but_o not_o with_o his_o heart_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o also_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o a_o book_n which_o they_o say_v fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n a_o remission_n different_a from_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n bestow_v but_o let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n thirty-nine_o concern_v what_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n decius_n succeed_v philip_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v seven_o year_n who_o because_o of_o his_o hatred_n towards_o philip_n raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n in_o which_o fabian_n be_v martyr_a at_o rome_n cornelius_n succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n and_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o palestine_n be_v again_o bring_v before_o the_o governor_n be_v tribunal_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o be_v very_o famous_a for_o his_o second_o confession_n at_o caesarea_n where_o he_o be_v imprison_v be_v now_o adorn_v with_o a_o venerable_a old_a age_n and_o reverend_a gray_a hair_n after_o his_o noble_a and_o famous_a testimony_n before_o the_o governor_n be_v tribunal_n he_o expire_v in_o prison_n and_o mazabanes_n be_v pronounce_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n also_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n die_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v alexander_n in_o prison_n after_o his_o confession_n and_o fabius_n be_v prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n moreover_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a affliction_n happen_v to_o origen_n in_o this_o persecution_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o force_n envious_o set_v himself_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o man_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o with_o all_o subtlety_n and_o power_n assail_a he_o particular_o above_o all_o those_o who_o be_v set_v upon_o at_o that_o time_n how_o many_a and_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o also_o suffer_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o bond_n and_o bodily_a torment_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o iron_n chain_n in_o the_o inmost_a recess_n of_o the_o prison_n how_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o vales._n rack_n his_o foot_n for_o several_a day_n be_v stretch_v so_o wide_a as_o to_o the_o distance_n of_o four_o hole_n how_o valiant_o he_o sustain_v the_o menace_n of_o fire_n and_o all_o other_o torture_n inflict_v by_o his_o enemy_n what_o also_o be_v the_o exit_z of_o these_o thing_n the_o judge_n with_o his_o utmost_a power_n earnest_o endeavour_v torture_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v slay_v last_o what_o expression_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o and_o how_o comfortable_a to_o the_o vales._n comfortless_a all_o these_o particular_n many_o of_o his_o epistle_n do_v both_o true_o and_o accurate_o comprehend_v chap._n xl._o concern_v what_o thing_n happen_v to_o dionysius_n i_o will_v also_o record_v some_o thing_n concern_v dionysius_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o germanus_n where_o speak_v concern_v himself_n he_o make_v this_o relation_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o he_o know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o i_o never_o make_v my_o escape_n vales._n of_o myself_o nor_o without_o the_o divine_a appointment_n but_o before_o to_o wit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o vales._n decree_n for_o the_o persecution_n come_v out_o from_o decius_n sabinus_n send_v out_o his_o vales._n deputy_n to_o make_v inquisition_n for_o i_o and_o i_o stay_v at_o home_o four_o day_n expect_v the_o arrival_n of_o the_o deputy_n but_o he_o go_v about_o
by_o force_n drag_v we_o by_o violence_n who_o be_v unwilling_a and_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o but_o at_o this_o present_a i_o and_o caius_n and_o peter_n be_v alone_o and_o deprive_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o desert_n and_o most_o uncomfortable_a place_n of_o libya_n be_v three_o day_n journey_n distant_a from_o paraetonium_n and_o a_o little_a after_o these_o word_n he_o say_v some_o have_v hide_v themselves_o secret_o in_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v visit_v the_o brethren_n as_o maximus_n dioscorus_n demetrius_n and_o lucius_n who_o be_v presbyter_n for_o faustinus_n and_o aquila_n be_v man_n more_o eminent_o know_v in_o the_o world_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o egypt_n but_o the_o deacon_n that_o be_v survive_v beside_o those_o that_o die_v in_o vales._n the_o plague_n be_v these_o faustus_n eusebius_n chaeremon_n eusebius_n i_o say_v one_o who_o god_n have_v impower_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o furnish_v with_o great_a vigour_n to_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o ministration_n to_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o funeral_n vales._n rite_n due_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o perfect_v and_o bless_v martyr_n with_o great_a hazard_n and_o danger_n for_o to_o this_o very_a present_a the_o governor_n cease_v not_o most_o cruel_o to_o slay_v some_o who_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o as_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o to_o tear_v in_o piece_n other_o with_o torture_n and_o to_o make_v othersome_a to_o pine_v away_o in_o prison_n and_o bond_n give_v a_o strict_a charge_n that_o none_o approach_v they_o and_o make_v diligent_a search_n whither_o any_o one_o be_v see_v to_o come_v near_o they_o notwithstanding_o god_n through_o the_o cheerfulness_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o brethren_n do_v incessant_o refresh_v the_o afflict_a these_o be_v dionysius_n word_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o epistle_n we_o must_v further_o understand_v that_o this_o eusebius_n who_o he_o before_o call_v a_o deacon_n be_v a_o vales._n great_a while_n after_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n and_o maximus_n who_o he_o say_v be_v then_o a_o presbyter_n succeed_v dionysius_n himself_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o brethren_n at_o alexandria_n faustus_n also_o who_o together_o with_o dionysius_n be_v at_o that_o time_n famous_a for_o his_o be_v a_o confessor_n be_v reserve_v even_o till_o the_o persecution_n in_o our_o day_n and_o be_v very_o old_a and_o full_a of_o year_n he_o be_v perfect_v by_o martyrdom_n be_v behead_v even_o in_o our_o age._n but_o thus_o much_o concern_v what_o happen_v to_o dionysius_n about_o that_o time_n chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n in_o this_o persecution_n under_o valerian_n three_o man_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n very_o eminent_a for_o their_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v crown_v with_o divine_a martyrdom_n be_v make_v food_n for_o the_o wild_a beast_n one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v priscus_n the_o other_o malshus_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o be_v alexander_n they_o report_v that_o these_o man_n live_v in_o the_o country_n shall_v blame_v themselves_o first_o for_o be_v careless_a and_o slothful_a person_n because_o they_o be_v negligent_a of_o and_o do_v not_o eager_o catch_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n see_v that_o be_v a_o seasonable_a time_n of_o distribute_v those_o reward_n of_o victory_n to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o celestial_a love_n in_o they_o then_o when_o they_o have_v consult_v about_o these_o thing_n among_o themselves_o they_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o caesarea_n and_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o judge_n be_v and_o receive_v the_o aforementioned_a sentence_n of_o death_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o same_o persecution_n who_o they_o report_v strive_v in_o the_o same_o combat_n but_o it_o be_v fame_v that_o she_o be_v one_o of_o marcion_n sect._n chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o peace_n under_o gallienus_n vales._n but_o not_o long_o after_o valerian_n be_v 259._o captivate_v and_o enslave_v by_o the_o barbarian_n his_o son_n reign_v alone_o who_o behave_v himself_o more_o prudent_o in_o his_o empire_n he_o immediate_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o persecution_n against_o we_o by_o his_o edict_n and_o give_v command_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o our_o religion_n shall_v secure_o and_o with_o freedom_n execute_v their_o usual_a office_n by_o his_o rescript_n which_o run_v thus_o emperor_n caesar_n publius_n licinius_n gallienus_n pius_fw-la fellix_fw-la augustus_n to_o dionysius_n pinna_n demetrius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n we_o have_v command_v that_o the_o indulgence_n of_o our_o gracious_a bounty_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o all_o shall_v quick_o depart_v out_o of_o religious_a place_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n you_o be_v impower_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o copy_n of_o our_o rescript_n that_o no_o body_n may_v molest_v you_o and_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n be_v grant_v by_o we_o long_o ago_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n aurelius_n cyrenius_n our_o 112._o high_a steward_n shall_v keep_v the_o copy_n of_o this_o edict_n grant_v by_o us._n for_o the_o more_o manifest_a understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v translate_v by_o we_o out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a and_o here_o insert_v there_o be_v also_o extant_a another_o rescript_n send_v to_o other_o bishop_n in_o which_o he_o permit_v to_o they_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o place_n call_v remark_v coemeteria_fw-la chap._n fourteen_o what_o bishop_n flourish_v in_o those_o time_n at_o this_o time_n vales._n xystus_n still_o continue_v to_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o demetrianus_n succeed_v fabius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n firmilianus_n be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n moreover_o gregorius_n and_o his_o brother_n athenodorus_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o pontus_n they_o be_v both_o origen_n scholar_n theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n be_v dead_a domnus_n succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n he_o live_v but_o a_o little_a while_n theotecnus_n who_o live_v till_o our_o time_n be_v constitute_v his_o successor_n and_o this_o person_n also_o be_v one_o of_o origen_n school_n but_o mazabanes_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v dead_a hymenaeus_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_v who_o also_o be_v very_o eminent_a in_o our_o day_n chap._n xv._n how_o marinus_n be_v martyr_a at_o caesarea_n a_o general_n peace_n be_v at_o this_o time_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n in_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n marinus_n a_o man_n honour_v with_o a_o vales._n military_a dignity_n and_o eminent_a for_o descent_n and_o riches_n be_v behead_v for_o his_o confession_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o account_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a dignity_n among_o the_o roman_n term_v the_o galba_n vine_n which_o those_o that_o obtain_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v centurion_n vales._n this_o place_n be_v vacant_a marinus_n who_o course_n in_o order_n it_o be_v be_v call_v to_o that_o promotion_n when_o he_o be_v forthwith_o to_o have_v be_v invest_v in_o that_o dignity_n there_o come_v another_o before_o the_o tribunal_n and_o accuse_v he_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a according_a to_o the_o old_a law_n for_o he_o to_o hold_v any_o dignity_n among_o the_o roman_n for_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o the_o office_n belong_v to_o he_o vales._n achaeus_n for_o that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v enrage_v at_o this_o first_o ask_v marinus_n what_o opinion_n he_o be_v of_o then_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o steadfast_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o grant_v he_o three_o hour_n respite_n for_o deliberation_n when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n theotecnus_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n come_v to_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o to_o discourse_v with_o he_o and_o lay_v hold_n of_o his_o hand_n lead_v he_o to_o the_o church_n wherein_o when_o he_o have_v place_v he_o at_o the_o very_a altar_n he_o put_v his_o vales._n cloak_n a_o little_a aside_o and_o show_v he_o the_o sword_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v and_o also_o bring_v the_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o place_v it_o right_n against_o he_o bid_v he_o on_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o take_v which_o of_o those_o two_o best_a please_v he_o when_o marinus_n without_o any_o delay_n have_v put_v forth_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o take_v up_o the_o sacred_a book_n theotecnus_n say_v unto_o he_o adhere_v therefore_o adhere_v to_o god_n and_o be_v impower_v by_o he_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v what_o thou_o have_v choose_v go_v in_o peace_n immediate_o as_o he_o return_v from_o the_o church_n the_o crier_n who_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n
who_o have_v former_o wage_v war_n against_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n have_v most_o miraculous_o alter_v their_o mind_n sound_v a_o retreat_n and_o extinguish_v the_o most_o ardent_a flame_n of_o the_o persecution_n by_o reseript_n favourable_a towards_o we_o and_o by_o most_o mild_a edict_n but_o neither_o be_v any_o humane_a cause_n nor_o which_o some_o one_o may_v conjecture_v be_v the_o clemency_n or_o humanity_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o occasion_n hereof_o no_o it_o be_v far_o from_o that_o for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n unto_o that_o very_a time_n they_o daily_o invent_v more_o and_o more_o grievous_a cruelty_n against_o we_o renew_v the_o torture_n use_v towards_o we_o by_o divers_a machine_n make_v use_v of_o successive_o and_o in_o a_o various_a manner_n but_o the_o apparent_a inspection_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n itself_o which_o be_v now_o reconcile_v to_o its_o people_n pursue_v the_o author_n of_o these_o misery_n and_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o vales._n ringleader_n of_o the_o wickedness_n commit_v during_o the_o whole_a persecution_n for_o all_o though_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n yet_o 7._o woe_n say_v the_o scripture_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v therefore_o a_o punishment_n send_v from_o god_n seize_v he_o which_o have_v make_v its_o beginning_n at_o his_o very_a flesh_n proceed_v even_o to_o his_o soul._n for_o on_o a_o sudden_a a_o imposthume_n arise_v upon_o he_o defecit_fw-la about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o privy_a part_n of_o his_o body_n after_o that_o a_o sponge_n fistula_n in_o ano_fw-la both_o these_o disease_n spread_v incurable_o and_o do_v eat_v into_o his_o inmost_a bowel_n from_o they_o breed_v a_o unspeakable_a multitude_n of_o worm_n and_o a_o most_o noisome_a stench_n proceed_v therefrom_o for_o before_o this_o disease_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o flesh_n upon_o his_o body_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o food_n he_o devour_v grow_v to_o a_o immense_a fatness_n which_o be_v then_o putrify_v become_v a_o intolerable_a and_o most_o horrid_a spectacle_n to_o those_o that_o approach_v he_o wherefore_o some_o of_o his_o physician_n be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o endure_v the_o exceed_a noysomeness_n of_o the_o stink_n that_o come_n from_o he_o be_v kill_v other_o of_o they_o when_o they_o can_v administer_v no_o remedy_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o his_o body_n be_v swell_v and_o past_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o recovery_n be_v cruel_o slay_v chap._n xvii_o concern_v the_o retractation_n of_o the_o emperor_n moreover_o while_o he_o be_v struggle_v with_o these_o many_o and_o great_a misery_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o villainous_a act_n he_o have_v perform_v towards_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v therefore_o serious_o recollect_v himself_o first_o he_o make_v his_o confession_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n then_o have_v call_v together_o the_o vales._n chief_a officer_n of_o his_o palace_n he_o order_v they_o without_o any_o delay_n to_o inhibit_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o by_o his_o decree_n and_o imperial_a edict_n command_v that_o their_o church_n shall_v with_o all_o expedition_n be_v build_v wherein_o they_o may_v perform_v their_o usual_a solemnity_n and_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n for_o the_o vales._n emperor_n therefore_o what_o he_o have_v give_v order_n for_o in_o word_n be_v immediate_o follow_v by_o a_o actual_a performance_n the_o imperial_a edict_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o every_o city_n contain_v a_o revocation_n of_o the_o persecution_n against_o we_o according_a to_o this_o form_n follow_v emperor_n caesar_n galerius_n valerius_n maximianus_n invictus_fw-la augustus_n pontifex_n maximus_n germanicus_n maximus_n aegyptiacus_n maximus_n thebaïcus_fw-la maximus_fw-la sarmaticus_n maximus_n the_o five_o time_n victor_n persicus_n maximus_n carpicus_n maximus_n the_o second_o time_n armenicus_fw-la maximus_fw-la the_o six_o time_n medicus_n maximus_n adâ—abâ—nicus_n maximus_n vales._n tribune_z of_o the_o people_z xx._n vales._n emperor_n xix_o consul_n viii_o father_n of_o his_o country_z proconsul_n and_o emperor_n caesar_n flavius_z valerius_n constantinus_n pius_n fellix_fw-la invictus_fw-la augustus_n pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la vales._n tribune_z of_o the_o people_z v._o emperor_n v._o consul_n father_n of_o his_o country_z vales._n proconsul_n and_o emperor_n caesar_n valerius_n licinianus_n pius_n fellix_fw-la invictus_fw-la augustus_n pontifex_n maximus_n tribune_z of_o the_o people_z iu_o emperor_n iii_o consul_n father_n of_o his_o country_z proconsul_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o own_o province_n greeting_n among_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v constitute_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o republic_n it_o be_v our_o desire_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v redress_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o public_a ordinance_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o we_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o effect_v this_o that_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v relinquish_v the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o their_o parent_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o intention_n for_o so_o great_a a_o 29._o arrogancy_n and_o unadvisedness_n have_v by_o a_o considerateness_n as_o it_o be_v possess_v and_o invade_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v those_o sanction_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o even_o their_o parent_n it_o be_v likely_a have_v before_o ratify_v but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o arbitrement_n and_o as_o each_o person_n have_v a_o desire_n so_o they_o will_v make_v law_n and_o observe_v they_o and_o assemble_v various_a multitude_n of_o different_a faction_n and_o dissent_v about_o their_o opinion_n therefore_o when_o we_o have_v publish_v such_o a_o edict_n as_o shall_v oblige_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o their_o ancestor_n many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o imminent_a danger_n and_o many_o have_v be_v terrify_v with_o the_o menace_n of_o punishment_n undergo_v various_a sort_n of_o death_n but_o when_o many_o persist_v in_o this_o madness_n and_o we_o perceive_v they_o do_v neither_o exhibit_v a_o due_a worship_n to_o the_o immortal_a god_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o our_o humanity_n and_o that_o continue_a usage_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o bestow_v pardon_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n we_o have_v think_v good_a that_o our_o indulgence_n shall_v most_o ready_o be_v extend_v in_o this_o matter_n also_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v again_o be_v tolerate_a and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v licence_n to_o rebuild_v the_o house_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o that_o so_o in_o future_a they_o may_v be_v force_v to_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o their_o discipline_n in_o a_o particular_a rescript_n we_o will_v signify_v to_o our_o judge_n what_o it_o shall_v behoove_v they_o to_o observe_v wherefore_o upon_o account_n of_o this_o our_o indulgence_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o supplicate_v their_o god_n for_o our_o safety_n that_o of_o the_o republic_n and_o their_o own_o that_o so_o both_o the_o public_a state_n of_o affair_n may_v in_o all_o respect_n be_v continue_v in_o a_o entire_a and_o safe_a posture_n and_o they_o themselves_o live_v undisturbed_a in_o their_o own_o habitation_n thâ—se_o word_n which_o we_o have_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a into_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v thus_o now_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o opportune_a time_n to_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o what_o follow_v hereupon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o some_o copy_n this_o occur_v as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o eight_o book_n but_o the_o 8._o author_n of_o this_o edict_n after_o this_o confession_n be_v forthwith_o release_v from_o his_o pain_n and_o end_v his_o life_n report_n say_v that_o this_o man_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o that_o calamitous_a persecution_n for_o long_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v instigate_v to_o it_o he_o endeavour_v by_o force_n to_o withdraw_v the_o christian_n that_o bear_v arm_n from_o their_o religion_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v his_o domestics_n some_o of_o who_o he_o remove_v from_o their_o military_a dignity_n most_o dishonourable_o abuse_v other_o and_o moreover_o punish_v othersome_a with_o death_n and_o at_o length_n he_o move_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o a_o general_n persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o manner_n how_o these_o emperor_n end_v their_o life_n we_o judge_v unfit_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n of_o the_o â—_o four_o therefore_o who_o have_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n between_o they_o those_o e._n two_o that_o have_v the_o precedency_n in_o age_n and_o honour_n resign_v their_o empire_n before_o two_o year_n be_v complete_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n as_o we_o
churches_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v resolve_v that_o those_o estate_n which_o the_o say_a church_n have_v former_o possess_v shall_v revert_v and_o become_v their_o right_n again_o since_o therefore_o your_o devotedness_n understand_v that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o evident_a purport_n of_o our_o command_n take_v care_n that_o all_o estate_n which_o do_v former_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o say_a church_n whether_o garden_n house_n or_o whatever_o else_o be_v immediate_o restore_v to_o they_o again_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v that_o you_o have_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o accuracy_n obey_v this_o our_o command_n farewell_n dear_a and_o our_o most_o belove_a anulinus_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n rescript_n by_o which_o he_o summon_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o unite_n and_o reconcile_n of_o the_o church_n constantinus_n augustus_n to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o vales._n mark._n in_o regard_n several_a such_o vales._n libel_n as_o these_o have_v be_v send_v i_o from_o the_o most_o eminent_a anulinus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o cecilianus_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o vales._n carthage_n be_v accuse_v of_o many_o thing_n by_o some_o of_o his_o colleague_n ordain_v bishop_n throughout_o africa_n and_o this_o matter_n seem_v not_o a_o little_a grievous_a to_o we_o that_o in_o those_o very_a province_n which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o our_o sacredness_n by_o a_o vales._n voluntary_a surrender_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n the_o populace_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n divide_v shall_v be_v find_v to_o degenerate_a and_o become_v worse_o and_o difference_n shall_v be_v nourish_v even_o among_o bishop_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o that_o cecilianus_n himself_o together_o with_o ten_o bishop_n his_o suppose_a accuser_n and_o ten_o other_o bishop_n who_o he_o shall_v judge_v necessary_a in_o behalf_n of_o his_o cause_n sail_v to_o rome_n that_o there_o in_o your_o presence_n and_o also_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o reticius_n maternus_n and_o marinus_n your_o colleague_n who_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o have_v command_v to_o hasten_v to_o rome_n he_o may_v be_v hear_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o you_o know_v be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o most_o sacred_a law_n moreover_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o most_o complete_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v subjoin_v to_o this_o our_o rescript_n copy_n of_o the_o libel_n which_o be_v send_v to_o we_o by_o anulinus_n and_o have_v transmit_v they_o to_o your_o aforesaid_a colleague_n which_o libel_n when_o your_o gravity_n shall_v have_v read_v you_o shall_v deliberate_v how_o the_o aforesaid_a controversy_n may_v with_o the_o great_a accuracy_n be_v examine_v and_o determine_v according_a to_o equity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o your_o assiduity_n that_o we_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o reverence_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o most_o legitimate_a catholic_n church_n that_o we_o will_v have_v you_o leave_v no_o schism_n or_o dissension_n at_o all_o in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n preserve_v you_o vales._n dear_a many_o year_n a_o copy_n of_o a_o imperial_a rescript_n by_o which_o constantine_n summons_n a_o second_o synod_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o dissension_n among_o the_o bishop_n constantinus_n augustus_n to_o chrestus_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n when_o as_o heretofore_o some_o begin_v wicked_o and_o perverse_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o holy_a religion_n the_o celestial_a power_n and_o the_o catholic_n opinion_n we_o desirous_a that_o such_o pertinacious_a contention_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v pare_v off_o take_v such_o order_n that_o some_o bishop_n be_v send_v out_o of_o france_n and_o also_o those_o summon_v out_o of_o africa_n who_o be_v of_o contrary_a faction_n pertinacious_o and_o continual_o quarrel_v vales._n among_o themselves_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o present_a this_o dissension_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v raise_v after_o a_o most_o careful_a examination_n may_v in_o their_o presence_n be_v compose_v but_o in_o regard_n as_o it_o common_o happen_v some_o person_n forgetful_a both_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o veneration_n due_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a religion_n cease_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o improve_v their_o private_a grudge_n and_o animosity_n be_v unwilling_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o sentence_n already_o pass_v but_o positive_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o bishop_n who_o give_v their_o sentiment_n and_o opinion_n and_o that_o before_o they_o have_v careful_o inquire_v into_o all_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v first_o inspect_v they_o proceed_v with_o too_o much_o haste_n and_o precipitancy_n to_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n from_o all_o this_o it_o happen_v that_o even_o they_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v a_o brotherly_a and_o unanimous_a unity_n of_o mind_n unworthy_o or_o rather_o impious_o create_v schism_n among_o one_o another_o and_o also_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o those_o man_n who_o soul_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o most_o holy_a religion_n wherefore_o it_o be_v our_o chief_a care_n that_o these_o division_n which_o ought_v after_o sentence_n already_o give_v to_o have_v be_v terminate_v by_o a_o voluntary_a assent_n may_v now_o at_o last_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o bishop_n since_o therefore_o we_o have_v summon_v many_o bishop_n out_o of_o divers_a and_o innumerable_a place_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o on_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n at_o the_o city_n orleans_n we_o think_v good_a to_o write_v to_o you_o also_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o public_a chariot_n from_o the_o most_o eminent_a latronianus_n vales._n corrector_n of_o sicily_n and_o take_v into_o your_o company_n two_o vales._n of_o the_o second_o order_n who_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o choose_v and_o also_o bring_v along_o with_o you_o three_o servant_n which_o may_v minister_v to_o you_o in_o your_o journey_n you_o meet_v on_o the_o very_a day_n appoint_v at_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a that_o both_o by_o your_o gravity_n and_o also_o by_o the_o unanimous_a and_o concordant_a prudence_n and_o perspicacity_n of_o the_o rest_n there_o assemble_v this_o dissension_n which_o have_v shameful_o be_v continue_v hitherto_o by_o certain_a detestable_a quarrelling_n after_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v hear_v which_o shall_v be_v say_v by_o the_o now_o disagree_v party_n who_o we_o have_v summon_v to_o appear_v also_o may_v now_o at_o last_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o fit_a and_o congruous_a observance_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n and_o to_o a_o brotherly_a union_n god_n almighty_n preserve_v you_o in_o health_n many_o year_n chap._n vi_o vales._n concern_v the_o estate_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n rescript_n by_o which_o he_o grant_v money_n to_o the_o church_n constantinus_n augustus_n to_o cecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v our_o pleasure_n that_o through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n numidia_n and_o both_o mauritania_n some_o thing_n shall_v be_v allow_v for_o necessary_a expense_n to_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o legitimate_a catholic_n religion_n who_o be_v express_o name_v we_o write_v to_o the_o f._n most_o perfect_a ursus_n rationalist_n of_o africa_n and_o have_v intimate_v to_o he_o that_o he_o take_v care_n to_o pay_v to_o your_o gravity_n three_o thousand_o 1622._o folles_fw-la therefore_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o sum_n aforesaid_a command_v that_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o all_o the_o forementioned_a minister_n according_a to_o a_o breve_fw-la direct_v to_o you_o from_o hosius_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v perceive_v there_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n want_v towards_o the_o fulfil_n of_o our_o desire_n to_o all_o in_o this_o point_n without_o make_v any_o scruple_n or_o delay_n you_o shall_v demand_v of_o heraclas_n the_o steward_n of_o our_o estate_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v judge_v requisite_a for_o we_o order_v he_o when_o he_o be_v with_o we_o that_o if_o your_o gravity_n demand_v any_o money_n of_o he_o he_o shall_v without_o the_o least_o hesitancy_n take_v care_v it_o shall_v be_v tell_v out_o to_o you_o and_o because_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o some_o man_n who_o be_v of_o a_o unsettle_a mind_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o pervert_v the_o member_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a catholic_n church_n by_o a_o certain_a impious_a and_o clancular_a falsehood_n and_o corruption_n we_o will_v have_v you_o understand_v that_o we_o give_v such_o order_n to_o anulinus_n our_o proconsul_n and_o also_o to_o patricius_n vales._n deputy_n of_o the_o prefect_n when_o present_a that_o among_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o take_v a_o effectual_a and_o sufficient_a care_n about_o this_o business_n more_o especial_o and_o
great_a labour_n and_o industry_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o common_a edition_n afterward_o take_v a_o easy_a and_o plain_a way_n to_o their_o translation_n this_o edition_n of_o we_o therefore_o will_v we_o hope_v equal_o satisfy_v all_o person_n as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o they_o that_o be_v not_o for_o both_o those_o that_o be_v know_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n will_v read_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n amend_v and_o thorough_o purge_v by_o our_o labour_n and_o such_o as_o be_v less_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a will_v easy_o understand_v those_o author_n do_v into_o latin_a by_o we_o our_o annotation_n follow_v wherein_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o in_o our_o note_n on_o eusebius_n we_o have_v attempt_v to_o perform_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o emendation_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n the_o various_a reading_n take_v out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n then_o second_o to_o illustrate_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n the_o more_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a place_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o involve_v the_o reader_n judgement_n in_o doubt_n nor_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o delicate_a and_o fastidious_a person_n who_o may_v think_v that_o they_o have_v exhibit_v to_o they_o some_o exquisite_a observation_n only_o and_o common_a place_n as_o they_o be_v call_v compose_v for_o show_v and_o ostentation_n and_o who_o may_v suppose_v that_o that_o part_n of_o our_o annotation_n which_o contain_v emendation_n and_o various_a reading_n be_v altogether_o trivial_a and_o despicable_a to_o which_o person_n i_o will_v make_v this_o return_n although_o those_o emendation_n and_o various_a readins_n which_o the_o greek_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v frequent_o be_v insipid_a and_o seem_v troublesome_a to_o the_o reader_n yet_o they_o be_v high_o useful_a and_o altogether_o necessary_a especial_o in_o these_o writer_n who_o book_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n less_o correct_v now_o that_o socrates_n and_o sozomens_n book_n be_v such_o we_o have_v before_o mention_v and_o indeed_o our_o observation_n do_v bear_v a_o great_a show_n of_o learning_n but_o a_o emendation_n in_o my_o opinion_n require_v more_o of_o wisdom_n and_o judiciousness_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o every_o man_n to_o give_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a read_n of_o antique_a writer_n but_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o who_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o manifold_a stock_n of_o learning_n and_o have_v be_v long_o and_o much_o exercise_v in_o this_o art_n of_o judge_v and_o these_o be_v the_o particular_n i_o think_v necessary_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n that_o they_o may_v know_v at_o first_o sight_n what_o they_o be_v chief_o to_o expect_v in_o this_o edition_n of_o we_o which_o can_v not_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o this_o history_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o speak_v something_o concern_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v what_o course_n of_o life_n they_o follow_v what_o religion_n they_o profess_v and_o which_o of_o they_o first_o write_v his_o history_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n our_o socrates_n therefore_o for_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o he_o have_v constantinople_n for_o his_o country_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 24._o he_o atte_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o educate_v in_o that_o city_n and_o that_o he_o therefore_o record_v those_o matter_n chief_o which_o happen_v in_o that_o city_n when_o very_o young_a he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n by_o helladius_n and_o ammonius_n grammarian_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v leave_v alexandria_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o constantinople_n he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o grammarian_n depart_v from_o alexandria_n will_v find_v it_o relate_v by_o socrates_n in_o the_o five_o book_n and_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o history_n for_o when_o the_o heathen-temple_n be_v demolish_v at_o alexandria_n by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n helladius_n and_o ammonius_n grammarian_n the_o one_o of_o who_o be_v jupiter_n priest_n and_o the_o other_o simius_n at_o alexandria_n displease_v at_o the_o ignominy_n their_o god_n be_v expose_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o city_n alexandria_n go_v to_o constantinople_n and_o there_o take_v up_o their_o habitation_n moreover_o the_o heathen-temple_n at_o alexandria_n be_v destroy_v when_o timasius_n and_o promotus_n be_v consul_n according_a to_o marcellinus_n relation_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la which_o be_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n eleven_o year_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o socrates_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o theodosius_n reign_n for_o boy_n be_v usual_o send_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o grammarian_n when_o they_o be_v about_o ten_o year_n old_a after_o this_o socrates_n study_v rhetoric_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o troilus_n the_o sophista_fw-la who_o about_o that_o time_n be_v a_o eminent_a professor_n of_o eloquence_n at_o constantinople_n our_o socrates_n do_v not_o indeed_o say_v thus_o much_o in_o express_a word_n but_o the_o attentive_a and_o diligent_a reader_n will_v easy_o collect_v from_o his_o word_n that_o which_o i_o have_v affirm_v for_o he_o do_v make_v such_o frequent_a and_o so_o honourable_a a_o mention_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o pay_v a_o reward_n to_o his_o master_n for_o he_o name_v his_o country_n side_n a_o city_n of_o pamphylia_n he_o also_o mention_n not_o a_o few_o of_o his_o scholar_n to_o wit_n eusebius_n scholasticus_n and_o silvanus_n and_o ablabius_n who_o be_v bishop_n last_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n he_o relate_v that_o anthemius_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n who_o whilst_o theodosius_n junior_n be_v yet_o a_o minor_a be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n in_o the_o empire_n do_v chief_o make_v use_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o troilus_n the_o sophista_fw-la where_o he_o also_o give_v he_o this_o elogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o read_n as_o we_o have_v intimate_v in_o our_o c._n note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v who_o beside_o the_o philosophy_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v anthemius_n equal_a in_o political_a knowledge_n by_o these_o reason_n i_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o our_o socrates_n have_v troilus_n for_o his_o rhetorick-master_n but_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o determine_v according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n further_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o so_o speedy_a and_o hasty_a in_o their_o learning_n the_o rule_n of_o eloquence_n as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n usual_a but_o they_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o those_o study_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o gregory_n nazianzen_n atte_v in_o his_o poem_n concern_v his_o own_o life_n that_o he_o leave_v athens_n in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o art_n of_o oratory_n in_o that_o city_n after_o this_o socrates_n have_v leave_v troilus_n school_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o forum_n and_o plead_v cause_n at_o constantinople_n whence_o he_o get_v the_o surname_n of_o scholasticus_n for_o so_o the_o advocate_n be_v at_o that_o time_n call_v as_o it_o have_v long_o since_o be_v remark_v by_o other_o ambiguous_a not_o because_o they_o be_v reduce_v into_o school_n but_o in_o regard_n be_v youngman_n that_o have_v leave_v the_o school_n of_o the_o rhetorician_n they_o profess_v this_o art_n but_o at_o length_n have_v leave_v off_o his_o practice_n in_o the_o law_n he_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o write_v of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n in_o which_o work_n he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o singular_a judiciousness_n and_o diligence_n his_o judiciousness_n be_v manifest_v by_o his_o remarke_n and_o sentiment_n interweave_v every_o where_o throughout_o his_o book_n than_o which_o there_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n nothing_o more_o excellent_a but_o his_o diligence_n be_v declare_v by_o many_o other_o instance_n chief_o by_o this_o in_o regard_n he_o frequent_o annex_v a_o note_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v the_o consulate_v and_o olympiades_n especial_o where_o he_o mention_n such_o matter_n as_o be_v more_o momentous_a nor_o have_v he_o careless_o or_o negligent_o write_v his_o history_n 〈…〉_z rufinus_n aquileïensis_fw-la do_v who_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v compose_v his_o two_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n which_o he_o annex_v to_o eusebius_n without_o look_v into_o any_o record_n our_o socrates_n do_v far_o otherwise_o for_o have_v from_o all_o place_n get_v together_o the_o best_a monument_n that_o be_v the_o
he_o be_v detain_v by_o a_o disease_n after_o this_o sozomen_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v a_o student_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n at_o berytus_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o his_o own_o country_n where_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a civil-law-school_n but_o he_o practise_v the_o law_n at_o constantinople_n as_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n and_o yet_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v very_o much_o employ_v in_o plead_v of_o cause_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n in_o constantinople_n he_o write_v his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n which_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o his_o own_o word_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v book_n 2._o chap._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o happen_v to_o aquilinus_n a_o person_n at_o this_o time_n conversant_a with_o i_o and_o one_o that_o plead_v cause_n in_o the_o same_o court_n of_o judicature_n i_o will_v necessary_o relate_v partly_o as_o i_o hear_v it_o from_o he_o and_o partly_o as_o i_o myself_o see_v it_o further_o before_o he_o write_v his_o nine_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n sozomen_n compose_v a_o breviary_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n from_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o licinius_n which_o work_n be_v comprise_v in_o two_o book_n as_o himself_o atte_v in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o first_o book_n but_o those_o two_o book_n be_v lose_v by_o length_n of_o time_n in_o the_o composure_n of_o his_o history_n sozomen_n have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o style_n neither_o too_o low_a nor_o too_o high_a but_o between_o both_o which_o style_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o a_o writer_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la prefer_v sozomen_n style_n before_o socrates_n with_o who_o we_o agree_v but_o by_o how_o much_o sozomen_n be_v superior_a for_o the_o elegancy_n of_o his_o expression_n by_o so_o much_o socrates_n exceed_v upon_o account_n of_o his_o judiciousness_n for_o socrates_n judge_n incomparable_o well_o both_o of_o man_n and_o also_o of_o ecclesiastic_a business_n and_o affair_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o what_o be_v grave_a and_o serious_a nothing_o that_o you_o can_v expunge_v as_o superfluous_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o passage_n occur_v in_o sozomen_n that_o be_v trivial_a and_o childish_a of_o this_o sort_n be_v his_o digression_n in_o his_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n hemona_n and_o concern_v the_o argonaut_n who_o carry_v the_o ship_n argo_n on_o their_o shoulder_n some_o furlong_n also_o his_o description_n of_o daphne_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n which_o occur_v at_o chap._n 19_o of_o his_o six_o book_n and_o that_o observation_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o that_o virgin_n with_o who_o the_o bless_a athanasius_n abscond_v a_o long_a while_n last_o his_o nine_o book_n contain_v little_a else_o beside_o warlike_a event_n between_o which_o and_o a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n beside_o sozomen_n style_n which_o photius_n prefer_v before_o that_o of_o socrates_n want_v not_o its_o fault_n for_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o period_n be_v by_o sozomen_n no_o otherwise_o join_v together_o than_o by_o these_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a shall_v any_o one_o attentive_o read_v that_o epistle_n wherein_o sozomen_n dedicate_v his_o work_n to_o theodosius_n junior_n he_o will_v find_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v certain_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o sozomen_n be_v no_o great_a orator_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v which_o of_o these_o sozomen_n two_o author_n write_v first_o and_o which_o of_o they_o borrow_a or_o rather_o steal_v from_o the_o other_o certain_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o they_o write_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o transaction_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o both_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o beginning_n and_o conclude_v their_o history_n at_o the_o same_o boundary_a both_o beginning_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n and_o end_v at_o the_o seventeen_o consulate_v of_o theodosius_n junior_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o one_o of_o they_o rob_v the_o other_o desk_n which_o sort_n of_o theft_n as_o porphyrius_n atte_v in_o eusebius_n ten_o book_n of_o evangelick_n preparation_n be_v commit_v by_o many_o of_o the_o grecian_a writer_n but_o which_o be_v the_o plagiary_n socrates_n or_o sozomen_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v in_o regard_n both_o of_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o both_o write_v their_o history_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n therefore_o in_o the_o disquisition_n of_o this_o question_n we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o conjecture_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o porphyrius_n in_o the_o before_o quote_v book_n when_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o hyperides_n steal_v from_o demosthenes_n or_o demosthenes_n from_o hyperides_n because_o both_o of_o they_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n open_o declare_v that_o conjecture_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v upon_o which_o of_o they_o fall_v the_o suspicion_n of_o theft_n indeed_o this_o be_v my_o sentiment_n i_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o inferior_a do_v frequent_o steal_v from_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o junior_n from_o the_o seniour_n but_o sozomen_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n far_o inferior_a to_o socrates_n and_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o write_v his_o history_n when_o he_o be_v young_a than_o socrates_n for_o he_o write_v it_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o advocate_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o now_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o advocate_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o temporary_a last_o he_o that_o add_v something_o to_o the_o other_o and_o sometime_o amend_v the_o other_o seem_v to_o have_v write_v last_o but_o sozomen_n now_o and_o then_o add_v some_o passage_n to_o socrates_n and_o in_o some_o place_n dissent_v from_o he_o as_o photius_n have_v observe_v and_o we_o have_v hint_v in_o our_o annotation_n sozomen_n therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v write_v last_o and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o almost_o all_o modern_a writer_n who_o place_n socrates_n before_o sozomen_n so_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la who_o be_v follow_v by_o miraeus_n labbaeus_n and_o vossius_fw-la among_o the_o ancient_n cassiodorus_n photius_n and_o nicephorus_n name_n socrates_n in_o the_o first_o place_n although_o cassiodorus_n be_v find_v to_o have_v vary_v for_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o tripertite_n history_n in_o a_o clean_a contrary_a order_n he_o name_v theodoret_n in_o the_o first_o place_n sozomen_n in_o the_o second_o and_o socrates_n last_o so_o also_o do_v theodorus_n lector_fw-la recount_v they_o in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o prefix_v before_o the_o tripertite_n history_n thus_o far_o concern_v sozomen_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n chap._n i._n the_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a book_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n have_v compile_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n in_o ten_o entire_a book_n conclude_v it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n at_o which_o time_n also_o the_o vales._n persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n cease_v which_o have_v be_v begin_v by_o diocletian_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n have_v make_v but_o a_o vales._n slight_a relation_n of_o the_o matter_n relate_v to_o arius_n for_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a about_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o about_o a_o panagyrical_a sublimity_n in_o his_o expression_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o the_o composition_n of_o a_o encomium_n than_o about_o a_o accurate_a and_o exact_a account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v but_o we_o purpose_v to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n from_o those_o time_n to_o these_o our_o own_o day_n will_v begin_v our_o history_n vales._n from_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v untouched_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v over_o curious_a about_o the_o grandeur_n of_o our_o stile_n but_o what_o thing_n soever_o we_o have_v find_v upon_o record_n or_o have_v hear_v from_o such_o as_o be_v present_a at_o the_o transaction_n thereof_o we_o will_v particular_o relate_v and_o because_o it_o be_v conducive_a to_o our_o design_n to_o declare_v after_o what_o manner_n constantine_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o our_o ability_n we_o will_v speak_v something_o of_o that_o matter_n chap._n ii_o after_o what_o manner_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n sense_n we_o will_v begin_v from_o those_o time_n wherein_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n surname_v herculius_n
make_v their_o escape_n by_o flight_n these_o affair_n concern_v arsenius_n have_v be_v thus_o transact_v they_o who_o have_v contrive_v this_o fraud_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o straight_o but_o vales._n achab_n who_o be_v also_o call_v john_n athanasius_n accuser_n slip_v away_o out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o so_o make_v his_o escape_n in_o the_o tumult_n thus_o athanasius_n clear_v himself_o from_o this_o accusation_n without_o make_v use_n of_o any_o paragraphe_fw-mi exception_n for_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o bare_a sight_n of_o arsenius_n be_v alive_a will_v abash_v the_o sycophant_n chap._n xxxi_o that_o athanasius_n flee_v to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o bishop_n not_o admit_v of_o his_o defence_n at_o his_o second_o accusation_n but_o in_o his_o disproof_n of_o the_o false_a accusation_n bring_v against_o macarius_n he_o make_v use_v of_o legal_a exception_n and_o first_o he_o except_v against_o eusebius_n and_o his_o companion_n as_o be_v enemy_n allege_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o adversary_n afterward_o he_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o ischyras_n the_o accuser_n have_v real_o procure_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o presbyter_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o libel_n of_o accusation_n but_o when_o the_o judge_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o of_o these_o exception_n macarius_n cause_n be_v bring_v in_o after_o that_o the_o accuser_n be_v almost_o weary_v out_o and_o quite_o faint_a the_o further_a hear_v of_o the_o cause_n be_v defer_v till_o such_o time_n as_o some_o person_n shall_v make_v a_o journey_n into_o mareote_n that_o they_o may_v make_v inquisition_n upon_o the_o place_n concern_v all_o matter_n that_o be_v doubtful_a but_o when_o athanasius_n perceive_v that_o those_o very_a person_n be_v order_v to_o go_v who_o he_o have_v except_v against_o for_o theognis_n maris_n theodôrus_n macedonius_n valens_n and_o ursacius_n be_v send_v he_o cry_v out_o that_o their_o proceed_n be_v treacherous_a and_o fraudulent_a for_o it_o be_v unjust_a say_v he_o that_o macarius_n the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o bond_n and_o that_o his_o accuser_n together_o with_o his_o adversary_n the_o judge_n shall_v go_v and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v for_o this_o reason_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o act_n may_v be_v make_v up_o in_o favour_n of_o one_o side_n only_o after_o athanasius_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n aloud_o and_o make_v protestation_n before_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o dionysius_n the_o precedent_n when_o he_o see_v that_o no_o body_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o he_o private_o withdraw_v those_o therefore_o that_o be_v send_v to_o mareote_n have_v register_v the_o act_n in_o favour_n of_o one_o side_n only_o as_o if_o those_o thing_n have_v be_v most_o certain_o true_a vales._n which_o the_o accuser_n have_v depose_v make_v their_o return_n to_o tyre_n chap._n xxxii_o that_o after_o athanasius_n departure_n he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o synod_n athanasius_n be_v go_v away_o flee_v immediate_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o synod_n in_o the_o first_o place_n condemn_v he_o in_o his_o absence_n for_o desert_v his_o cause_n but_o when_o the_o act_n which_o have_v be_v make_v up_o in_o mareote_n arrive_v they_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o he_o load_v he_o with_o reproach_n in_o the_o vales._n libel_n of_o his_o deposition_n but_o mention_v not_o a_o word_n how_o shameful_o the_o sycophant_n have_v be_v vanquish_v in_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o murder_n arsenius_n also_o who_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v murder_v be_v receive_v by_o they_o he_o have_v at_o first_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o melitian_n heresy_n but_o he_o subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o the_o vales._n hypselites_n and_o thus_o which_o be_v very_o strange_a he_o that_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v murder_v by_o athanasius_n be_v alive_a depose_v athanasius_n chap._n xxxiii_o how_o the_o synod_n have_v leave_v tyre_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n readmit_v arius_n to_o communion_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o emperor_n letter_n arrive_v command_v the_o synod_n to_o give_v their_o speedy_a attendance_n at_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o immediate_o with_o all_o possible_a expedition_n they_o hasten_v from_o tyre_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o after_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o place_n they_o vales._n readmit_v arius_n and_o his_o associate_n into_o the_o church_n say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n letter_n by_o which_o he_o have_v signify_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v as_o touch_v arius_n and_o euzoïus_n faith_n moreover_o they_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n that_o all_o envy_n and_o hatred_n be_v now_o banish_v and_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o sedate_v posture_n and_o that_o arius_n in_o regard_n by_o his_o repentance_n he_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o future_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o and_o that_o deservedley_n as_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n vales._n but_o they_o obscure_o intimate_v that_o athanasius_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o their_o say_n that_o all_o envy_n and_o hatred_n be_v now_o banish_v moreover_n they_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n inform_v he_o of_o the_o same_o affair_n whilst_o the_o bishop_n be_v transact_v these_o thing_n other_o letter_n come_v unlooked_a for_o from_o the_o emperor_n which_o signify_v to_o they_o that_o athanasius_n be_v flee_v to_o he_o for_o refuge_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o account_n they_o must_v necessary_o come_v to_o constantinople_n now_o the_o emperor_n intervening_a letter_n be_v as_o follow_v chap._n xxxiv_o that_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n summon_v the_o synod_n to_o attend_v he_o that_o athanasius_n case_n may_v be_v accurate_o discuss_v in_o his_o presence_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o tyre_n it_o be_v indeed_o unknown_a to_o we_o what_o have_v tumultuous_o and_o tempestuous_o be_v determine_v by_o your_o synod_n but_o the_o truth_n seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v pervert_v by_o a_o certain_a turbulent_a disorder_n to_o wit_n whilst_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o mutual_a contention_n which_o you_o be_v desirous_a shall_v be_v insuperable_a you_o consider_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n but_o it_o will_v we_o hope_v be_v the_o work_n of_o divine_a providence_n to_o dissipate_v the_o mischief_n of_o this_o pertinacious_a contentiousness_n after_o they_o be_v manifest_o detect_v and_o to_o make_v it_o perspicuous_a to_o we_o how_o great_a a_o care_n you_o that_o have_v be_v convene_v have_v have_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o whether_o you_o have_v determine_v the_o matter_n that_o have_v be_v discuss_v by_o you_o without_o any_o favour_n or_o malice_n therefore_o all_o of_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n with_o speed_n attend_v upon_o our_o piety_n that_o you_o yourselves_o may_v render_v a_o accurate_a account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o you_o now_o for_o what_o reason_n we_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o and_o to_o summon_v you_o before_o ourselves_o by_o this_o letter_n you_o shall_v understand_v from_o the_o sequel_n as_o we_o be_v make_v our_o entry_n into_o constantinople_n the_o city_n that_o bear_v our_o name_n situate_v in_fw-la our_a own_v most_o flourish_a country_n it_o happen_v that_o we_o then_o ride_v on_o horseback_n on_o a_o sudden_a athanasius_n the_o bishop_n together_o vales._n with_o some_o presbyter_n who_o he_o have_v about_o he_o approach_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o high_a way_n so_o unexpected_o that_o he_o put_v we_o into_o a_o consternation_n for_o god_n the_o inspectour_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v our_o witness_n that_o at_o first_o sight_n we_o be_v unable_a even_o to_o discern_v who_o he_o be_v have_v not_o some_o of_o our_o servant_n upon_o our_o enquiry_n tell_v we_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v both_o who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o injury_n he_o have_v suffer_v at_o that_o time_n we_o neither_o speak_v to_o nor_o have_v any_o discourse_n with_o he_o but_o when_o he_o request_v that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o we_o have_v refuse_v that_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n order_v he_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o our_o presence_n with_o a_o great_a confidence_n he_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o your_o appearance_n here_o that_o be_v necessitate_v thereto_o he_o may_v in_o our_o presence_n make_v a_o complaint_n of_o his_o suffering_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n this_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o we_o and_o a_o matter_n befit_v our_o time_n we_o willing_o give_v order_n for_o the_o
bishop_n of_o constantinople_n asclepas_n of_o gaza_n marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n a_o city_n of_o galatia_n the_o less_o and_o lucius_n of_o adrianople_n have_v be_v accuse_v one_o for_o one_o thing_n another_o for_o another_o and_o drive_v from_o their_o church_n arrive_v at_o the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n they_o acquaint_v therefore_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o case_n he_o in_o regard_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n privilege_n be_v such_o fortify_v they_o with_o his_o letter_n wherein_o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n and_o send_v they_o back_o into_o the_o east_n vales._n restore_v to_o each_o of_o they_o his_o own_o â—â—e_z and_o sharp_o rebuke_v those_o who_o have_v inconsiderate_o depose_v they_o they_o have_v leave_v rome_n and_o confide_v in_o bishop_n julius_n letter_n possess_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o send_v the_o letter_n to_o those_o who_o they_o be_v write_v to_o these_o person_n have_v receive_v julius_n letter_n look_v upon_o his_o reprehension_n as_o a_o injury_n and_o reproach_n to_o they_o and_o have_v assemble_v themselves_o in_o a_o vales._n synod_n call_v at_o antioch_n they_o most_o severe_o rebuke_v julius_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o expel_v some_o bishop_n from_o their_o church_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v any_o opposition_n when_o novatus_n be_v by_o 43._o they_o eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n thus_o write_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o answer_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o regard_n upon_o vales._n athanasius_n entry_n into_o alexandria_n there_o happen_v a_o disturbance_n cause_v by_o those_o who_o be_v adherent_n to_o georgius_n the_o arian_n upon_o which_o disturbance_n there_o follow_v as_o they_o say_v sedition_n and_o slaughter_n of_o man_n and_o because_o the_o arian_n ascribe_v the_o infamy_n and_o blame_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n to_o athanasius_n as_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o speak_v brief_o concern_v these_o thing_n indeed_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o truth_n itself_o only_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n hereof_o but_o that_o such_o accident_n do_v frequent_o and_o usual_o happen_v when_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v into_o intestine_a faction_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o unknown_a to_o prudent_a person_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v athanasius_n slanderer_n attribute_v the_o cause_n hereof_o to_o he_o and_o especial_o sabinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n who_o have_v he_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o great_a mischiess_a arian_n have_v wrought_v against_o athanasius_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n or_o vales._n how_o many_o complaint_n the_o synod_n convene_v upon_o athanasius_n account_n have_v make_v thereof_o or_o what_o maccdonius_fw-la himself_n vales._n that_o arch-heretick_n have_v practise_v throughout_o all_o the_o church_n will_v either_o have_v be_v whole_o silent_a or_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n vales._n will_v instead_o of_o these_o reproach_n have_v high_o commend_v athanasius_n but_o now_o have_v design_o pass_v all_o these_o thing_n over_o in_o silence_n he_o false_o accuse_v the_o affair_n do_v by_o athanasius_n nor_o have_v he_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o that_o arch-heretick_n macedonius_n be_v desirous_a whole_o to_o conceal_v his_o tragic_a and_o audacious_a villainy_n and_o which_o be_v much_o more_o wonderful_a he_o have_v not_o speak_v ill_o of_o the_o arian_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o abhor_v but_o the_o ordination_n of_o macedonius_n who_o heresy_n he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o he_o have_v silent_o conceal_v for_o have_v he_o mention_v that_o he_o must_v necessary_o have_v record_v his_o impiety_n which_o those_o thing_n do_v at_o that_o ordination_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v but_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o person_n chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o emperor_n send_v a_o order_n by_o philippus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n that_o paulus_n shall_v be_v eject_v and_o banish_v and_o that_o macedonius_n shall_v be_v install_v bishop_n in_o his_o see_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n reside_v at_o antioch_n be_v inform_v that_o paulus_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o see_v again_o be_v high_o incense_v at_o what_o be_v do_v he_o therefore_o write_v a_o order_n and_o send_v it_o to_o vales._n philippus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n who_o have_v a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o other_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o be_v style_v the_o second_o person_n from_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v eject_v paulus_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o introduce_v macedonius_n into_o it_o in_o his_o room_n philippus_n therefore_o the_o praefect_n be_v afraid_a that_o the_o multitude_n will_v raise_v a_o tumult_n attempt_v to_o circumvent_v paulus_n by_o subilety_n he_o keep_v the_o emperor_n order_n conceal_v in_o his_o own_o possession_n and_o pretend_v to_o take_v care_n of_o some_o public_a affair_n he_o go_v to_o the_o public_a bath_n call_v zeuxippus_n thither_o he_o send_v for_o paulus_n with_o a_o great_a show_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o must_v necessary_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o come_v after_o he_o be_v come_v upon_o his_o be_v send_v for_o the_o perfect_a immediate_o show_v he_o the_o emperor_n order_n the_o bishop_n patient_o bear_v his_o be_v condemn_v without_o have_v his_o cause_n hear_v but_o the_o perfect_a fear_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o stand_v round_o for_o great_a number_n of_o person_n have_v flock_v together_o about_o the_o public_a bath_n who_o meet_v there_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o report_n of_o a_o suspicion_n order_n one_o of_o the_o bath_n door_n to_o be_v open_v vales._n through_o which_o paulus_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o imperial_a palace_n put_v into_o a_o ship_n provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o forthwith_o send_v away_o into_o banishment_n the_o perfect_a command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o vales._n thessalonica_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o macedonia_n wherein_o paulus_n have_v have_v his_o original_a extract_n from_o his_o ancestor_n in_o that_o city_n he_o order_v he_o to_o reside_v and_o give_v he_o the_o liberty_n of_o go_v to_o other_o city_n also_o to_o wit_n those_o in_o illyricum_n but_o he_o forbid_v his_o passage_n into_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n paulus_n therefore_o be_v contrary_a to_o expectation_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o drive_v from_o the_o city_n be_v immediate_o carry_v away_o but_o philippus_n the_o emperor_n perfect_a go_v forthwith_o from_o the_o public_a bath_n into_o the_o church_n macedonius_n be_v with_o he_o be_v 113._o throw_v into_o his_o presence_n by_o a_o engine_n as_o it_o be_v he_o sit_v with_o the_o perfect_a in_o his_o chariot_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v surround_v by_o a_o military_a guard_n with_o their_o sword_n draw_v upon_o sight_n hereof_o a_o dread_a forthwith_o seize_v the_o multitude_n and_o all_o of_o they_o as_o well_o the_o homoöusians_n as_o the_o arian_n flock_v to_o the_o churches_n church_n every_o one_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o get_v in_o thither_o when_o the_o perfect_a together_o with_o macedonius_n come_v near_o the_o church_n a_o irrational_a fear_n seize_v both_o the_o multitude_n and_o also_o the_o soldier_n themselves_o for_o because_o the_o person_n present_a be_v so_o numerous_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o passage_n make_v for_o the_o perfect_a to_o bring_v in_o macedonius_n the_o soldier_n begin_v to_o thrust_v away_o the_o crowd_n of_o people_n by_o violence_n but_o when_o the_o multitude_n wedge_v together_o in_o a_o crowd_n can_v not_o possible_o retire_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n narrowness_n the_o soldier_n suppose_v that_o the_o multitude_n make_v a_o resistance_n and_o design_o stop_v the_o passage_n make_v use_v of_o their_o naked_a sword_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v engage_v a_o enemy_n and_o begin_v to_o cut_v those_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n there_o be_v destroy_v therefore_o as_o report_n say_v about_o three_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o person_n some_o of_o who_o the_o soldier_n slay_v other_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o crowd_n after_o such_o brave_a exploit_n as_o these_o macedonius_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v no_o mischief_n at_o all_o but_o be_v clear_a and_o guiltless_a of_o what_o have_v happen_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n by_o the_o perfect_a rather_o than_o by_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n thus_o therefore_o do_v macedonius_n and_o the_o arian_n take_v possession_n of_o church_n by_o so_o great_a and_o numerous_a slaughter_n of_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o emperor_n build_v vales._n the_o great_a church_n which_o be_v now_o
audacious_o determine_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o concern_v the_o father_n which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o we_o know_v god_n to_o have_v free_a and_o plenary_a power_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o himself_o do_v pious_o think_v that_o he_o beget_v the_o son_n voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n moreover_o although_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n we_o do_v believe_v this_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v he_o old_a the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o work_n yet_o we_o suppose_v not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o work_n make_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a faith_n to_o compare_v the_o creator_n with_o the_o work_v create_v by_o he_o and_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o generation_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o he_o for_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o one_o and_o alone-only-begotten_a son_n be_v genuine_o and_o true_o beget_v but_o although_o we_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o do_v live_v and_o subsist_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o father_n do_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o father_n imagine_v in_o our_o mind_n in_o a_o corporal_a manner_n any_o space_n or_o intervall_n of_o place_n between_o their_o conjunction_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v conjoin_v without_o any_o intervening_a medium_fw-la and_o without_o any_o space_n or_o distance_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o vales._n whole_a father_n embrace_v the_o son_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o the_o whole_a son_n hang_v upon_o and_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o father_n in_o who_o bosom_n he_o alone_o continual_o rest_v believe_v therefore_o the_o most_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o son_n also_o be_v god_n notwithstanding_o this_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v two_o but_o one_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o one_o absolutely-entire_a conjunction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o father_n rule_v over_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o over_o the_o son_n himself_o also_o and_o the_o son_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n but_o except_v he_o reign_v over_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v after_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o father_n will_v liberal_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o monarchy_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v thus_o manifest_v we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a explanation_n of_o these_o thing_n at_o large_a after_o the_o publication_n of_o our_o short_a form_n of_o the_o creed_n not_o upon_o account_n of_o our_o excessive_a ambition_n but_o that_o we_o may_v clear_v ourselves_o from_o all_o strange_a suspicious_a concern_v our_o sentiment_n among_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o opinion_n and_o that_o all_o person_n inhabit_v the_o western_a part_n may_v know_v both_o the_o impudent_a and_o audacious_a calumny_n of_o those_o who_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o also_o the_o ecclesiastic_a sentiment_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n concern_v christ_n which_o be_v without_o violence_n confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n vales._n among_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v not_o deprave_v chap._n xx._n concern_v the_o synod_n at_o serdica_n vales._n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n both_o because_o vales._n they_o be_v unskilled_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n they_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n admit_v not_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v any_o further_a disquisition_n but_o when_o upon_o the_o constans_n emperor_n writing_n again_o order_v that_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o see_v no_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v further_o in_o that_o affair_n for_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a sedition_n among_o the_o populace_n paulus_n and_o athanasius_n request_v that_o another_o synod_n may_v be_v convene_v that_o both_o their_o cause_n and_o also_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_n ecumenical_a synod_n and_o they_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o they_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v subvert_v another_o ecumenical_a synod_n therefore_o be_v summon_v to_o meet_v at_o serdica_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o illyricum_n by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n the_o one_o of_o they_o request_v this_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n ready_o comply_v with_o he_o vales._n it_o be_v then_o the_o eleven_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o augusti_n rufinus_n and_o eusebius_n be_v consul_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o synod_n at_o serdica_n be_v assemble_v about_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a part_n meet_v there_o as_o vales._n athanasius_n atte_v but_o from_o the_o eastern_a part_n sabinus_n say_v there_o come_v but_o seventy_o among_o which_o number_n ischyras_n bishop_n of_o marcotes_n be_v recount_v who_o they_o who_o have_v depose_v athanasius_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o country_n some_o of_o they_o pretend_a infirmity_n of_o body_n other_o vales._n complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v set_v lay_v the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o there_o have_v pass_v a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n after_o such_o time_n as_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v summon_v and_o during_o which_o space_n athanasius_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o rome_n expect_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o synod_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o convene_v at_o serdica_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o western_a say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o discourse_n with_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v banish_v athanasius_n and_o paulus_n from_o the_o convention_n but_o when_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o serdica_n and_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n which_o be_v a_o city_n in_o spain_n as_o we_o say_v before_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v vales._n paulus_n and_o athanasius_n to_o be_v absent_v from_o the_o synod_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n go_v away_o immediate_o and_o return_v to_o philippopolis_n a_o city_n of_o thracia_n they_o make_v up_o a_o synod_n apart_o by_o themselves_o wherein_o they_o open_o anathematise_v the_o term_n homoöusios_fw-gr and_o have_v vales._n insert_v the_o father_n anomoian_a opinion_n into_o their_o epistle_n they_o send_v they_o about_o to_o all_o place_n but_o the_o bishop_n at_o serdica_n in_o the_o first_o place_n condemn_v they_o for_o desert_v the_o council_n afterward_o they_o divest_v athanasius_n accuser_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o have_v confirm_v that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o nice_a and_o reject_v the_o term_n unlike_a anomoios_fw-mi they_o make_v a_o more_o manifest_a publication_n of_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a homoöusios_fw-gr concern_v which_o they_o write_v letter_n and_o as_o the_o other_o do_v send_v they_o about_o to_o all_o place_n moreover_o both_o party_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v do_v what_o be_v right_a and_o true_a the_o eastern_a bishop_n thought_n so_o because_o the_o western_a prelate_n have_v approve_a of_o and_o entertain_v those_o person_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v and_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n because_o they_o who_o have_v depose_v these_o person_n flee_v away_o before_o their_o cause_n have_v be_v discuss_v and_o because_o bishop_n they_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o bishop_n these_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o adulterate_v it_o they_o therefore_o restore_v vales._n paulus_n and_o athanasius_n to_o their_o see_z as_o also_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n a_o city_n in_o galatia_n the_o less_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v a_o long_a time_n before_o as_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o our_o forego_n hist._n book_n but_o than_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n etc._n to_o get_v the_o sentence_n revoke_v which_o have_v be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o he_o be_v not_o understand_v and_o that_o he_o therefore_o lay_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o maintain_n paul_n of_o samosata_n opinion_n but_o
be_v acacius_n himself_o and_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o his_o opinion_n be_v as_o many_o in_o number_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o after_o the_o recitation_n hereof_o sophronius_n bishop_n of_o pompeiopolis_n in_o paphlagonia_n speak_v these_o word_n aloud_o if_o to_o explain_v our_o own_o particular_a opinion_n every_o day_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o exact_a discussion_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o sophronius_n and_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o if_o as_o well_o those_o who_o live_v before_o these_o man_n as_o they_o that_o succeed_v they_o have_v at_o first_o entertain_v such_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o nicene_n creed_n all_o contentious_a dispute_n will_v have_v cease_v nor_o will_v a_o violent_a and_o irrational_a disturbance_n have_v be_v prevalent_a in_o the_o church_n but_o let_v such_o as_o be_v prudent_a pass_v their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o these_o matter_n after_o they_o have_v mutual_o speak_v and_o hear_v many_o thing_n concern_v this_o business_n and_o concern_v the_o person_n accuse_v the_o convention_n be_v for_o that_o time_n dissolve_v on_o the_o four_o day_n they_o all_o meet_v again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o with_o the_o same_o contentiousness_n begin_v to_o dispute_v again_o among_o who_o acacius_n explain_v his_o opinion_n in_o these_o word_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o nicene_n creed_n have_v be_v once_o and_o after_o that_o frequent_o alter_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o a_o new_a creed_n may_v be_v now_o publish_v hereto_o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n make_v a_o return_n and_o say_v the_o synod_n be_v at_o present_a convene_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v learn_v before_o what_o it_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o before_o nor_o to_o receive_v a_o creed_n which_o it_o be_v not_o heretofore_o in_o possession_n of_o but_o that_o proceed_v on_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n it_o shall_v never_o recede_v from_o it_o either_o during_o life_n or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n with_o these_o word_n eleusius_n oppose_v acacius_n opinion_n term_v that_o creed_n publish_v at_o antioch_n the_o father_n creed_n but_o any_o one_o may_v have_v answer_v he_o also_o in_o these_o word_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o style_v those_o convene_v at_o antioch_n the_o father_n o_o eleusius_n whereas_o you_o acknowledge_v not_o their_o father_n for_o they_o who_o be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o by_o their_o consent_n firm_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n ought_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v term_v the_o father_n both_o because_o they_o precede_v in_o time_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n those_o convene_v at_o antioch_n be_v by_o they_o promote_v to_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n now_o if_o those_o assemble_v at_o antioch_n have_v reject_v their_o own_o father_n they_o who_o come_v after_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o parricide_n moreover_o how_o can_v they_o have_v admit_v their_o ordination_n to_o be_v legitimate_a who_o faith_n they_o have_v reject_v as_o impious_a for_o if_o those_o person_n have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v infuse_v by_o ordination_n these_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o priesthood_n for_o how_o can_v these_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o who_o have_v it_o not_o to_o give_v these_o word_n may_v have_v be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o eleusius_n after_o this_o they_o proceed_v to_o another_o question_n for_o in_o regard_n the_o acacian_o assert_v in_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v be_v recite_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like_o the_o father_n they_o inquire_v of_o one_o another_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o son_n be_v like_o the_o father_n the_o acacian_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o will_n only_o not_o as_o to_o his_o essence_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n maintain_v that_o he_o be_v like_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n also_o they_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o their_o altercation_n about_o this_o query_n and_o they_o confute_v acacius_n because_o in_o the_o book_n by_o he_o compose_v and_o publish_v he_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o father_n and_o how_o can_v you_o say_v they_o now_o deny_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o his_o essence_n acacius_n make_v this_o answer_n no_o modern_a or_o ancient_a author_n be_v ever_o condemn_v out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n when_o they_o have_v maintain_v a_o tedious_a fierce_a and_o subtle_a dispute_n against_o one_o another_o concern_v this_o question_n and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o agreement_n leonas_n arise_v and_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o seleucia_n have_v for_o on_o the_o day_n after_o leonas_n be_v entreat_v refuse_v to_o come_v any_o more_o into_o the_o congress_n say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o unanimous_a synod_n but_o in_o regard_n some_o of_o you_o do_v disagree_v i_o can_v say_v he_o be_v there_o go_v therefore_o and_o prate_v in_o the_o church_n the_o acacian_o look_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v do_v to_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o they_o refuse_v to_o meet_v also_o but_o those_o of_o the_o other_o party_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o send_v for_o the_o acacian_o that_o cognizance_n may_v be_v take_v of_o the_o case_n of_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o cyrillus_n have_v be_v accuse_v before_o upon_o what_o account_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o he_o be_v depose_v because_o have_v be_v frequent_o summon_v in_o order_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o cause_n he_o have_v not_o make_v his_o appearance_n during_o the_o space_n of_o two_o whole_a year_n nevertheless_o when_o he_o be_v depose_v he_o send_v a_o appellatory_n libel_n to_o they_o who_o have_v depose_v he_o and_o appeal_v to_o a_o high_a court_n of_o judicature_n to_o which_o appeal_n of_o his_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n give_v his_o assent_n indeed_o cyrillus_n be_v the_o vales._n first_o and_o only_a person_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n do_v this_o to_o wit_n make_v use_v of_o appeal_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o the_o public_a secular_a court_n of_o judicature_n he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n present_a at_o seleucia_n ready_a to_o put_v himself_o upon_o his_o trial_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n call_v the_o acacian_o into_o the_o assembly_n as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o vales._n by_o a_o general_a consent_n they_o may_v pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o person_n accuse_v for_o they_o have_v cite_v some_o other_o person_n beside_o that_o be_v accuse_v who_o for_o refuge_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o acacius_n party_n but_o in_o regard_n after_o their_o be_v frequent_o summon_v they_o refuse_v to_o meet_v the_o bishop_n depose_v both_o acacius_n himself_o and_o also_o georgius_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n uranius_n of_o tyre_n vales._n theodulus_n of_o chaeretapi_fw-la in_o phrygia_n theodosius_n of_o philadelphia_n in_o lydia_n evagrius_n of_o the_o island_n mytilene_n leontius_n of_o tripoli_n in_o lydia_n and_o eudoxius_n who_o have_v heretofore_o be_v bishop_n of_o germanicia_n but_o have_v afterward_o creep_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n moreover_o they_o depose_v vales._n patrophilus_n because_o be_v accuse_v by_o dorotheus_n a_o presbyter_n and_o summon_v by_o they_o to_o make_v his_o defence_n he_o be_v contumacious_a these_o person_n they_o depose_v but_o they_o excommunicate_v asterius_n eusebius_n abgarus_n basilicus_n phoebus_n fidelis_n eutychius_n magnus_n and_o eustathius_n determine_v they_o shall_v continue_v excommunicate_a till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o defence_n make_v satisfaction_n they_o have_v clear_v themselves_o of_o their_o accusation_n have_v do_v this_o and_o write_v letter_n concern_v those_o bishop_n they_o have_v depose_v to_o each_o of_o their_o church_n they_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o room_n of_o eudoxius_n who_o name_n be_v annianus_n who_o the_o acacian_o soon_o after_o apprehend_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o leonas_n and_o lauricius_n by_o who_o he_o be_v banish_v those_o bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v annianus_n be_v incense_a hereat_o deposit_v vales._n contestatory_n libel_n against_o the_o acacian_o with_o leonas_n and_o lauricius_n by_o which_o they_o open_o declare_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v injure_v and_o when_o nothing_o further_o can_v be_v do_v they_o go_v to_o constantinople_n to_o inform_v the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o matter_n determine_v by_o they_o chap._n xli_o that_o upon_o the_o emperor_n return_n from_o the_o western_a part_n the_o acacian_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o
inform_v that_o the_o persian_n be_v a_o people_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o of_o the_o least_o courage_n in_o the_o winter_n for_o be_v unable_a to_o endure_v cold_a they_o abstain_v from_o undertake_v any_o military_a action_n at_o that_o time_n but_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n a_o mede_n will_v not_o pull_v so_o much_o as_o his_o hand_n from_o under_o his_o cloak_n at_o that_o time_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o regard_n he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v a_o winter_n campaigne_n he_o pour_v his_o army_n into_o the_o persian_a territory_n when_o therefore_o they_o have_v depopulate_v a_o large_a tract_n of_o ground_n lay_v waste_v many_o village_n and_o garrison_n they_o then_o begin_v to_o take_v city_n and_o have_v invest_v the_o great_a city_n ctesiphon_n he_o reduce_v the_o persian_a king_n to_o such_o straits_n that_o he_o dispatch_v frequent_a embassy_n to_o julian_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o country_n only_o provide_v he_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o territory_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war._n but_o julianus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o affect_v in_o his_o mind_n nor_o show_v any_o compassion_n towards_o these_o suppliant_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v into_o his_o consideration_n this_o common_a say_n to_o wit_n to_o conquer_v be_v famous_a but_o to_o conqueror_n be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n be_v odious_a but_o give_v credit_n to_o certain_a divination_n which_o maximus_n the_o philosopher_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v continual_o suggest_v to_o he_o and_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a for_o these_o reason_n i_o say_v â—e_v reject_v the_o humble_a address_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o he_o suppose_v agreeable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n that_o by_o a_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o alexander_n soul_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v alexander_n in_o another_o body_n this_o opinion_n deceive_v he_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o not_o admit_v of_o the_o persian_a king_n humble_a address_n at_o that_o time_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n therefore_o perceive_v his_o embassy_n to_o be_v ineffectual_a be_v reduce_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o fight_v whereupon_o the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o have_v send_v his_o embassy_n he_o draw_v out_o all_o the_o force_n he_o have_v against_o the_o roman_a army_n in_o order_n to_o his_o give_v they_o battle_n the_o roman_n do_v indeed_o blame_v the_o emperor_n in_o regard_n he_o will_v not_o avoid_v a_o engagement_n when_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o advantage_n nevertheless_o they_o give_v the_o enemy_n battle_n and_o rout_v they_o again_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o the_o engagement_n in_o person_n on_o horseback_n and_o encourage_v his_o man_n but_o he_o have_v no_o armour_n on_o in_o regard_n he_o sole_o confide_v in_o his_o hope_n of_o success_n but_o on_o a_o sudden_a a_o dart_n be_v â—ast_v at_o he_o from_o a_o unknown_a place_n which_o pierce_v through_o his_o arm_n and_o enter_v his_o side_n etc._n of_o which_o wound_n he_o die_v the_o person_n that_o kill_v he_o be_v unknown_a for_o some_o say_v the_o dart_n be_v throw_v by_o a_o certain_a persian_a who_o flee_v other_o that_o it_o be_v cast_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o man_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o common_a report_n but_o callistus_n who_o have_v a_o military_a employ_v in_o this_o vales._n emperor_n guard_n and_o record_v his_o act_n in_o heroic_a verse_n in_o his_o narrative_a of_o this_o war_n say_v that_o julian_n be_v wound_v by_o a_o daemon_n of_o which_o he_o die_v this_o be_v perhaps_o a_o poetical_a fiction_n of_o he_o peradventure_o it_o be_v real_o true_a for_o revengeful_a fury_n have_v destroy_v many_o person_n but_o however_o that_o matter_n be_v this_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o this_o emperor_n be_v a_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o too_o great_a heat_n and_o ardency_n of_o mind_n unwary_a because_o of_o his_o learning_n vain_a glorious_a upon_o account_n of_o his_o counterfeit_a mildness_n obnoxious_a to_o contempt_n julianus_n therefore_o end_v his_o life_n in_o persia_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o his_o four_o consulate_a which_o he_o bear_v with_o salustius_n his_o colleague_n about_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o june_n this_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n the_o seven_o from_o his_o have_v be_v create_v caesar_n by_o constantius_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n chap._n xxii_o concern_v jovianus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n the_o roman_a army_n reduce_v to_o the_o great_a straight_a imaginable_a without_o delay_n on_o the_o day_n after_o proclaim_v jovianus_n emperor_n a_o person_n courageous_a and_o noble_o descend_v he_o be_v tribune_n of_o the_o soldier_n 13._o when_o julianus_n by_o publish_v of_o a_o edict_n give_v the_o soldier_n their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v sacrifice_v or_o leave_v their_o military_a employment_n choose_v rather_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o commission_n then_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o impious_a emperor_n but_o julianus_n necessitate_v thereto_o by_o the_o then_o imminent_a war_n have_v continue_v he_o in_o commission_n among_o his_o chief_a commander_n be_v at_o that_o time_n elect_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o refuse_v it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v forcible_o draw_v forth_o by_o the_o soldier_n he_o cry_v out_o say_v that_o be_v himself_o a_o christian_n he_o will_v not_o reign_v over_o man_n firm_o addict_v to_o gentilism_n but_o after_o all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n answer_v profess_v that_o they_o also_o be_v christian_n he_o accept_v of_o the_o empire_n moreover_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a leave_v in_o very_o great_a straits_n persian_n in_o a_o enemy_n country_n and_o his_o man_n be_v destroy_v by_o a_o famine_n upon_o term_n he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war._n the_o condition_n be_v indeed_o misbecome_v the_o roman_a glory_n but_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o that_o conjuncture_n for_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o vales._n border_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v surrender_v nicibis_n a_o city_n in_o mesopotamia_n to_o the_o persian_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o persia._n at_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o christian_n be_v encourage_v vales._n but_o the_o pagan_n bewail_v julianus_n death_n further_o the_o whole_a army_n blame_v his_o imprudent_a heat_n and_o rashness_n and_o ascribe_v the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o border_n to_o he_o because_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o a_o persian_a desertour_n he_o have_v burn_v the_o ship_n which_o supply_v they_o with_o provision_n by_o water_n whereupon_o the_o army_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o great_a extremity_n by_o a_o famine_n further_o at_o that_o time_n libanius_n the_o sophista_fw-la compose_v a_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o julian_n which_o he_o entitle_v julianum_fw-la or_o the_o epitaph_n in_o which_o oration_n he_o do_v at_o large_a recite_v and_o extol_v almost_o all_o his_o action_n he_o have_v also_o mention_v the_o book_n which_o julian_n write_v against_o the_o christian_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n have_v demonstrate_v the_o book_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o stuff_v with_o trifle_n have_v it_o suffice_v this_o sophista_fw-la to_o have_v commend_v the_o emperor_n other_o action_n only_o i_o shall_v quiet_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o my_o history_n but_o whenas_o be_v a_o sharp_a orator_n by_o mention_v julian_n book_n he_o do_v inveigh_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o this_o reason_n we_o be_v resolve_v to_o speak_v something_o concern_v this_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v produce_v his_o own_o word_n chap._n xxiii_o a_o confutation_n of_o what_o libanius_n the_o sophista_fw-la have_v say_v concern_v julianus_n the_o winter_n say_v he_o have_v lengthen_v the_o night_n the_o emperor_n undertake_v those_o book_n which_o make_v the_o man_n of_o palestine_n god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o long_a dispute_n and_o validity_n of_o argument_n he_o evince_v that_o those_o record_v revere_v and_o honour_a by_o the_o christian_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o mere_a trifle_n have_v in_o this_o matter_n demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o skilful_a and_o wise_a than_o the_o porphyrius_n tyrian_a old_a man_n but_o may_v that_o tyrian_a be_v propitious_a to_o i_o and_o not_o be_v disgu_v at_o what_o be_v say_v vales._n in_o regard_n he_o be_v but-done_a by_o his_o son_n these_o be_v libanius_n the_o sophista_n word_n i_o be_o indeed_o of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o incomparable_a sophista_fw-la but_o i_o be_o confident_a have_v he_o not_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o emperor_n as_o to_o
the_o variety_n thereof_o and_o yet_o that_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o this_o difference_n of_o opinion_n concern_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o person_n may_v more_o high_o revere_v his_o majesty_n even_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n because_o it_o be_v not_o obvious_a and_o easy_a to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o philosopher_n have_v speak_v these_o and_o such_o like_a word_n as_o these_o to_o the_o emperor_n he_o become_v more_o mild_a in_o future_a notwithstanding_o his_o rage_n be_v not_o hereby_o perfect_o and_o entire_o appease_v but_o instead_o of_o death_n he_o impose_v exile_n as_o a_o punishment_n upon_o ecclesiastic_a person_n till_o at_o length_n this_o fury_n of_o his_o also_o be_v repress_v by_o this_o accident_n chap._n xxxiii_o how_o the_o goth_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n embrace_v christianity_n those_o barbarian_n who_o dwell_v beyond_o the_o danube_n have_v kindle_v a_o civil_a war_n among_o themselves_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v head_v by_o fritigernes_n the_o other_o by_o athanarichus_n when_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o athanarichus_n party_n be_v the_o strong_a fritigernes_n fly_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o implore_v their_o assistance_n against_o his_o adversary_n this_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o emperor_n valens_n and_o he_o order_v those_o soldier_n who_o be_v engarrison_v all_o over_o thracia_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o country_n to_o assist_v the_o barbarian_n be_v at_o war_n against_o the_o barbarian_n and_o they_o obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o athanarichus_n beyond_o the_o danube_n have_v enemy_n rout_v his_o force_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o of_o the_o barbarian_n become_v christian_n for_o fritigernes_n that_o he_o may_v express_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o kindness_n he_o have_v do_v he_o embrace_v the_o emperor_n religion_n and_o persuade_v those_o under_o his_o command_n to_o the_o same_o wherefore_o many_o of_o the_o goth_n be_v even_o till_o this_o present_a addict_v to_o arianism_n have_v at_o that_o time_n become_v adherent_n to_o that_o heresy_n upon_o the_o emperor_n account_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o ulfila_n bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n invent_v gothick_n letter_n and_o have_v translate_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n into_o the_o gothick_n language_n undertake_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o barbarian_n in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n but_o in_o regard_n ulfila_n instruct_v not_o only_o those_o barbarian_n under_o fritigerne_n but_o they_o also_o who_o pay_v obedience_n to_o athanarichus_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n athanarichus_n adulterate_v as_o if_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o ancestor_n inflict_v punishment_n on_o many_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o that_o time_n several_a arianize_a barbarian_n be_v martyr_n indeed_o arius_n unable_a to_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o sabellius_n the_o lybian_a fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o assert_v vales._n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o new_a god_n but_o the_o barbarian_n embrace_v christianity_n with_o a_o simplicity_n of_o mind_n despise_v this_o present_a life_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n thus_o far_o concern_v those_o goth_n who_o come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n chap._n xxxiv_o that_o the_o goth_n vanquish_v by_o other_o barbarian_n flee_v into_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o reception_n of_o they_o be_v the_o occasion_n both_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o also_o of_o the_o emperor_n own_o overthrow_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o barbarian_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n of_o friendship_n with_o one_o another_o be_v again_o vanquish_v by_o other_o barbarian_n their_o neighbour_n call_v the_o hunni_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n they_o fly_v into_o the_o roman_a territory_n promise_v they_o will_v serve_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o do_v what_o ever_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o this_o come_v to_o valens_n knowledge_n who_o foresee_v nothing_o give_v order_n that_o the_o suppliant_n shall_v have_v a_o kind_n and_o merciful_a reception_n show_v himself_o in_o this_o one_o instance_n only_o mild_a and_o compassionate_a he_o assign_v therefore_o to_o they_o for_o their_o habitation_n the_o part_n of_o thracia_n judge_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o most_o especial_a manner_n fortunate_a upon_o this_o account_n for_o it_o be_v his_o sentiment_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o future_a be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o ready_a and_o well_o furnish_v army_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o hope_v that_o the_o barbarian_n will_v be_v a_o more_o terrible_a guard_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o empire_n than_o the_o roman_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o in_o future_a neglect_v the_o increase_n and_o fill_v up_o of_o the_o roman_a milice_fw-la he_o despise_v those_o old_a soldier_n who_o in_o former_a war_n have_v fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n with_o much_o courage_n and_o gallantry_n and_o he_o vales._n put_v a_o money-value_n upon_o that_o militia_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o province_n be_v wont_a village_n by_o village_n to_o contribute_v and_o furnish_v out_o order_v his_o tribute_n collector_n to_o demand_v eighty_o value_n crown_n instead_o of_o each_o soldier_n although_o he_o have_v not_o before_o in_o the_o least_o lighten_v or_o abate_v their_o imposition_n this_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v very_o unfortunate_a for_o some_o small_a time_n chap._n xxxv_o that_o the_o emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o care_n and_o solicitude_n about_o a_o war_n with_o the_o goth_n remit_v something_o of_o his_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o barbarian_n have_v be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o thracia_n and_o quiet_o enjoy_v that_o roman_a province_n can_v not_o with_o moderation_n bear_v their_o fortunate_a success_n but_o enter_v upon_o a_o war_n against_o those_o who_o have_v be_v their_o benefactor_n and_o subvert_v all_o place_n throughout_o thracia_n and_o the_o adjoin_a country_n these_o thing_n fall_v out_o after_o this_o manner_n come_v to_o valens_n hear_v and_o make_v he_o desist_v from_o banish_v those_o that_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n for_o be_v trouble_v at_o this_o news_n he_o leave_v antioch_n forthwith_o and_o come_v to_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n also_o the_o war_n he_o have_v wage_v against_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n be_v finish_v moreover_o at_o the_o same_o time_n euzoïus_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n at_o antioch_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o five_o consulate_v of_o valens_n and_o in_o valentinianus_n juniors_n first_o and_o dorotheus_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n in_o his_o place_n chap._n xxxvi_o that_o the_o saracen_n also_o at_o that_o time_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o woman_n by_o name_n mavia_n be_v their_o queen_n and_o take_v one_o moses_n a_o pious_a and_o faithful_a person_n that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n after_o the_o emperor_n departure_n from_o antioch_n the_o saracen_n who_o before_o have_v be_v their_o ally_n revolt_v from_o the_o roman_n at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o one_o mavia_n a_o woman_n the_o king_n her_o husband_n be_v then_o dead_a all_o place_n therefore_o vales._n towards_o the_o east_n be_v at_o that_o time_n destroy_v by_o the_o saracen_n but_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a providence_n repress_v their_o fury_n by_o this_o mean_n a_o person_n who_o name_n be_v moses_n by_o extract_v a_o saracen_n lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o solitude_n become_v exceed_o eminent_a for_o his_o piety_n faith_n and_o miracle_n mavia_n queen_n of_o the_o saracen_n request_v she_o may_v have_v this_o person_n to_o be_v bishop_n over_o her_o nation_n promise_a upon_o this_o condition_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war._n the_o roman_a commander_n hear_v this_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v grateful_a if_o a_o peace_n be_v make_v upon_o these_o term_n and_o forthwith_o give_v order_n for_o the_o performance_n hereof_o with_o all_o possible_a celerity_n moses_n therefore_o be_v seize_v and_o bring_v from_o the_o solitude_n to_o alexandria_n vales._n in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o lucius_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n there_o he_o refuse_v ordination_n and_o express_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o lucius_n indeed_o i_o account_v myself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n but_o if_o this_o thing_n be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o public_a lucius_n shall_v not_o i_o ordain_v i_o for_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o blood_n when_o lucius_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v reproachful_a language_n but_o shall_v
church_n of_o the_o novatian_o at_o constantinople_n during_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n until_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n as_o i_o have_v 10._o somewhere_o relate_v before_o be_v near_o his_o death_n he_o ordain_v sisinnius_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n over_o which_o agelius_n preside_v a_o person_n of_o great_a eloquence_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o philosophy_n by_o maximus_n the_o philosopher_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o read_v to_o the_o emperor_n julian_n but_o when_o the_o novatian_a congregation_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o ordination_n because_o agelius_n have_v not_o rather_o ordain_v marcianus_n a_o person_n of_o a_o eminent_a piety_n by_o 9_o who_o interest_n the_o novatian_o have_v continue_v unmolested_a during_o valens_n reign_n agelius_n desirous_a to_o appease_v the_o people_n discontent_n ordain_v marcianus_n also_o and_o be_v somewhat_o recover_v from_o his_o distemper_n he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o people_n on_o his_o own_o account_n after_o my_o decease_n say_v he_o take_v marcianus_n for_o your_o bishop_n and_o after_o marcianus_n sisinnius_n have_v survive_v these_o word_n a_o small_a time_n he_o end_v his_o life_n marcianus_n therefore_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n over_o the_o novatian_o there_o arise_v a_o division_n in_o their_o church_n also_o upon_o this_o account_n one_o sabbatius_n a_o person_n that_o have_v turn_v christian_n from_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v by_o marcianus_n promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o presbyter_n continue_v notwithstanding_o a_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o judaisme_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v leaven_v before_o moreover_o he_o be_v extreme_o ambitious_a of_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n have_v therefore_o procure_v two_o presbyter_n theoctistus_n and_o macarius_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o ambitious_a design_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n he_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o defend_v that_o innovation_n made_n by_o the_o novatian_n in_o valens_n reign_n concern_v the_o festival_n of_o eaester_n at_o pazum_fw-la a_o village_n in_o phrygia_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v 28._o before_o and_o first_o of_o all_o under_o pretence_n of_o follow_v a_o ascetic_n and_o more_o austere_a course_n of_o life_n he_o secret_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n say_v that_o he_o be_v aggrieve_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o person_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mystery_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n his_o design_n be_v discover_v to_o wit_n that_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o hold_v private_a and_o separate_a meeting_n when_o marcianus_n understand_v this_o he_o himself_o complain_v of_o his_o own_o mistake_n in_o ordain_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v promote_v person_n so_o ambitious_a of_o vainglory_n to_o the_o presbyter_n presbyterate_a and_o be_v grieve_v do_v frequent_o use_v to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o thorn_n than_o when_o he_o prefer_v sabbatius_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o presbyter_n moreover_o marcianus_n he_o procure_v a_o synod_n of_o novatian_a bishop_n to_o be_v convene_v at_o vales._n sangarum_n which_o be_v a_o mart-town_n in_o bythinia_n lie_v near_o helenopolis_n the_o bishop_n be_v convene_v there_o send_v for_o sabbatius_n and_o order_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o before_o the_o synod_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o grief_n upon_o his_o affirm_v that_o the_o dissension_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v trouble_v for_o it_o ought_v as_o he_o say_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o jew_n observe_v it_o and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o sanction_n which_o those_o convened_a at_o pazum_fw-la promulge_v the_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o synod_n have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o sabbatius_n pretend_v all_o this_o on_o account_n of_o his_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o bishopric_n bind_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o accept_v of_o a_o bishopric_n when_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o this_o they_o publish_v a_o canon_n rule_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n to_o which_o canon_n they_o give_v this_o title_n indifferent_a adiaphoros_fw-la affirm_v that_o a_o disagreement_n about_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o those_o convene_v at_o pazum_fw-la do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o universal_a rule_n for_o the_o ancient_n they_o say_v and_o those_o who_o live_v near_a the_o apostle_n time_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o festival_n yet_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a raise_v any_o dissension_n on_o that_o account_n beside_o the_o novation_n they_o add_v who_o inhabit_v the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n never_o follow_v the_o jewish_a usage_n but_o always_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o aequinox_n and_o yet_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o those_o of_o their_o own_o faith_n who_o observe_v not_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o themselves_o do_v upon_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a mature_a consideration_n they_o make_v that_o indifferent_a canon_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v concern_v easter_n whereby_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o one_o arbitrement_n to_o celebrate_v easter_n according_a to_o that_o usage_n which_o by_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n he_o have_v embrace_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o dissension_n in_o relation_n to_o communion_n but_o that_o those_o who_o celebrate_v that_o festival_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n shall_v notwithstanding_o continue_v in_o the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n this_o rule_n therefore_o concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v constitute_v and_o confirm_v by_o they_o sabbatius_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o happen_v any_o discrepancy_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n himself_n anticipate_v the_o fast_a by_o keep_v it_o in_o private_a by_o himself_o valesius_n and_o have_v watch_v all_o night_n he_o celebrate_v the_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o again_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o come_v to_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v assemble_v there_o and_o together_o with_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n this_o he_o do_v for_o many_o year_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o avoid_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o multitude_n upon_o which_o account_n some_o of_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n more_o especial_o the_o phrygian_n and_o galatian_n think_v they_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o this_o fact_n imitate_v sabbatius_n and_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o secret_a agreeable_a to_o his_o fashion_n but_o some_o time_n after_o this_o sabbatius_n disregard_v his_o oath_n hold_v schismatical_a meeting_n by_o himself_o and_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n over_o those_o that_o be_v his_o own_o follower_n as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxii_o this_o historian_n sentiment_n concern_v the_o disagreement_n which_o appear_v in_o some_o place_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n baptism_n fast_n marriage_n the_o order_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_a rite_n and_o observance_n but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unseasonable_a to_o declare_v in_o short_a what_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n concern_v easter_n neither_o the_o ancient_n nor_o the_o modern_n who_o have_v studious_o follow_v the_o jew_n have_v in_o my_o judgement_n any_o just_a or_o rational_a cause_n of_o contend_v so_o much_o about_o this_o festival_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o with_o themselves_o that_o when_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v change_v into_o christianity_n those_o accurate_a observance_n of_o the_o masaick_a law_n and_o the_o type_n of_o thing_n future_a whole_o cease_v and_o this_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o its_o own_o demonstration_n for_o no_o one_o of_o christ_n law_n have_v permit_v the_o christian_n to_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o jew_n moreover_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n have_v express_o forbid_v this_o and_o do_v not_o only_o reject_v circumcision_n but_o also_o advise_v against_o contend_v about_o festival_n day_n wherefore_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 21._o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o have_v spend_v some_o few_o word_n in_o his_o discourse_n hereof_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v servant_n but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v approach_v follow_v christ_n be_v call_v to_o liberty_n moreover_o it_o be_v his_o admonition_n that_o day_n and_o
johannes_n reprove_v sisinnius_n and_o say_v to_o he_o a_o city_n can_v have_v two_o bishop_n sisinnius_n answer_n be_v nor_o have_v it_o johannes_n be_v angry_a hereat_o and_o say_v you_o seem_v desirous_a of_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n sisinnius_n reply_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o but_o that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o bishop_n in_o your_o account_n only_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o other_o person_n look_v upon_o i_o to_o be_v such_o johannes_n incense_v at_o that_o answer_n i_o say_v he_o will_v make_v you_o leave_v preach_v for_o you_o be_v a_o heretic_n to_o which_o sisinnius_n make_v this_o pleasant_a return_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o reward_n if_o you_o will_v free_v i_o from_o so_o great_a pain_n johannes_n be_v mollify_v with_o this_o answer_n reply_v i_o will_v not_o make_v you_o leave_v off_o preach_v if_o that_o office_n be_v troublesome_a to_o you_o so_o facetious_a be_v sisinnius_n and_o so_o ready_a at_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o write_v and_o record_v all_o his_o say_n wherefore_o i_o have_v account_v it_o sufficient_a by_o these_o few_o to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o that_o he_o be_v very_o eminent_a for_o his_o learning_n on_o which_o account_n all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o successor_n love_v and_o honour_v he_o moreover_o all_o the_o eminent_a personage_n of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n have_v a_o great_a affection_n for_o and_o admire_v he_o he_o write_v many_o book_n but_o etc._n he_o be_v too_o studious_a about_o word_n in_o they_o and_o intermix_v poetic_a term_n he_o be_v more_o admire_v for_o his_o speak_n than_o his_o writing_n for_o in_o his_o face_n and_o voice_n in_o his_o garb_n and_o aspect_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a motion_n of_o his_o body_n there_o be_v a_o gracefullness_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o accomplishment_n he_o be_v belove_v both_o by_o all_o sect_n and_o chief_o by_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n but_o i_o think_v thus_o much_o sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v sisinnius_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o johannes_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n die_v a_o man_n of_o a_o mild_a and_o quiet_a temper_n and_o who_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n get_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o person_n belove_v by_o god_n for_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v at_o constantinople_n a_o very_a spacious_a house_n which_o be_v term_v nutt-tree_n carya_n for_o in_o the_o court_n of_o this_o house_n there_o be_v a_o nutt-tree_n on_o which_o it_o be_v report_v the_o martyr_n acacius_n be_v hang_v and_o complete_v his_o martyrdom_n on_o this_o account_n a_o small_a church_n be_v build_v near_o that_o tree_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n desirous_a to_o see_v this_o church_n go_v into_o it_o one_o day_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v his_o prayer_n come_v out_o again_o all_o those_o person_n who_o dwell_v near_o that_o church_n run_v together_o to_o see_v the_o emperor_n some_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o take_v their_o stand_n before_o hand_n in_o the_o street_n from_o whence_o they_o suppose_v they_o may_v have_v a_o plain_a view_n of_o the_o emperor_n countenance_n and_o of_o the_o guard_n that_o be_v about_o he_o other_o followed_z until_o all_o person_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o all_o that_o great_a house_n the_o building_n whereof_o enclose_v the_o church_n on_o every_o side_n fall_v down_o immediate_o hereupon_o follow_v a_o outcry_n together_o with_o a_o admiration_n because_o the_o emperor_n prayer_n have_v deliver_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o person_n from_o destruction_n this_o happen_v thus_o moreover_n arcadius_n leave_v his_o son_n theodosius_n then_o but_o eight_o year_n old_a end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o bassus_n and_o philippus_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n this_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o olympiad_n he_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n theodosius_n thirteen_o year_n after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o reign_v fourteen_o he_o live_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n this_o book_n contain_v the_o space_n history_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o six_o month_n english_a in_o other_o copy_n this_o follow_a passage_n occur_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v omit_v but_o word_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n we_o judge_v it_o therefore_o meet_a to_o annex_v it_o on_o which_o account_n we_o have_v add_v it_o at_o this_o place_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n happen_v to_o die_v in_o the_o interim_n johannes_n be_v necessitate_v to_o go_v to_o ephesus_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n be_v arrive_v in_o that_o city_n and_o some_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v one_o person_n other_o another_o he_o prefer_v one_o heraclide_n his_o own_o deacon_n by_o country_n a_o cypriot_n to_o the_o bishopric_n whereupon_o a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v in_o ephesus_n because_o heraclide_n be_v repute_a unworthy_a of_o the_o episcopate_n johannes_n be_v force_v to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n for_o some_o time_n during_o his_o residence_n there_o severianus_n grow_v more_o belove_v and_o esteem_v by_o his_o auditor_n at_o constantinople_n nor_o be_v this_o unknown_a to_o johannes_n for_o he_o be_v speedy_o acquaint_v with_o what_o happen_v by_o serapion_n who_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a affection_n for_o and_o to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o whole_a care_n of_o his_o episcopate_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o piety_n his_o fidelity_n in_o all_o concern_v his_o prudence_n in_o the_o management_n of_o all_o matter_n and_o his_o studiousness_n about_o defend_v the_o bishop_n right_n after_o some_o time_n johannes_n return_v to_o constantinople_n and_o personal_o undertake_v again_o a_o become_a care_n of_o the_o church_n but_o between_o serapion_n the_o deacon_n and_o severianus_n the_o bishop_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a mind_n dissension_n serapion_n oppose_v severianus_n because_o he_o strive_v to_o outdo_v johannes_n in_o his_o preach_a and_o severianus_n envy_v serapion_n because_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n favour_v he_o high_o and_o entrust_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o his_o episcopate_n be_v thus_o affect_v one_o towards_o the_o other_o the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o hatred_n happen_v to_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o this_o reason_n to_o severianus_n on_o a_o time_n pass_v by_o serapion_n not_o show_v not_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o bishop_n but_o continue_v in_o his_o feat_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o see_v he_o not_o as_o serapion_n afterward_o affirm_v upon_o oath_n before_o the_o synod_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o slight_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o severianus_n aver_v which_o of_o these_o be_v true_a i_o can_v say_v god_n only_o know_v but_o severianus_n can_v not_o then_o bear_v serapion_n contempt_n but_o immediate_o even_o before_o cognizance_n have_v be_v take_v of_o the_o cause_n in_o a_o public_a synod_n with_o a_o vales._n oath_n condemn_v serapion_n and_o not_o only_o dive_v he_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o deacon_n but_o excommunicate_v he_o also_o from_o the_o church_n johannes_n hear_v this_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a but_o afterward_o when_o the_o business_n come_v under_o scrutiny_n before_o a_o synod_n and_o serapion_n excuse_v the_o fact_n and_o aver_v that_o he_o see_v he_o not_o and_o also_o produce_v witness_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o bishop_n then_o convene_v pardon_v he_o and_o entreat_v severianus_n to_o admit_v of_o serapion_n excuse_n but_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v full_o satisfy_v severianus_n remove_v serapion_n and_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o honour_n office_n of_o a_o deacon_n for_o a_o week_n space_n although_o he_o use_v he_o as_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o all_o business_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o most_o acute_a and_o diligent_a person_n about_o ecclesiastic_a dispute_n and_o answer_n notwithstanding_o severianus_n can_v not_o thus_o be_v prevail_v with_o but_o make_v it_o his_o whole_a business_n to_o get_v serapion_n not_o only_o whole_o degrade_v from_o his_o diaconate_a but_o excommunicate_v also_o johannes_n be_v sore_o vex_v hereat_o go_v out_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o leave_v the_o bishop_n then_o present_a to_o determine_v the_o cause_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n to_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o make_v such_o a_o definitive_a determination_n as_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o i_o refuse_v to_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o after_o johannes_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n and_o be_v rise_v up_o the_o whole_a synod_n arise_v likewise_o and_o leave_v the_o cause_n in_o the_o same_o state_n it_o be_v in_o blame_v severianus_n rather_o because_o he_o etc._n acquiesce_v not_o in_o what_o have_v be_v
the_o vales._n canon_n therefore_o run_v thus_o if_o any_o person_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o a_o church_n go_v not_o to_o that_o church_n over_o which_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o fault_n but_o either_o because_o of_o the_o people_n refusal_n of_o he_o or_o for_o any_o other_o necessary_a cause_n not_o proceed_n from_o himself_o this_o person_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o ministration_n provide_v he_o molest_v not_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o shall_v celebrate_v assembly_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o embrace_v whatever_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n fit_a have_v have_v cognizance_n of_o his_o case_n shall_v think_v good_a to_o determine_v this_o be_v the_o canon_n now_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o many_o bishop_n have_v be_v translate_v from_o some_o city_n to_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n necessity_n now_o and_o then_o intervening_a i_o will_v here_o annex_v the_o name_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v translate_v vales._n perigenes_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o patrae_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o foresay_a city_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n order_v he_o shall_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o corinth_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n be_v dead_a over_o which_o church_n perigenes_n preside_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v gregorius_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la be_v first_o of_o all_o bishop_n of_o sasimi_fw-la one_o of_o the_o city_n in_o cappadocia_n afterward_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la melitius_fw-la have_v former_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o sebastia_n and_o afterward_o he_o govern_v that_o in_o antioch_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n translate_v dositheus_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n to_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n vales._n reverentius_fw-la be_v remove_v from_o arci_n a_o city_n of_o phaenice_n and_o afterward_o translate_v to_o tyre_n johannes_n be_v translate_v from_o vales._n gordum_fw-la a_o city_n of_o lydia_n to_o preconesus_fw-la proconnesus_n and_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n there_o palladius_n be_v translate_v from_o helenopolis_n to_o aspuna_n alexander_n be_v translate_v from_o helenopolis_n to_o adriani_n vales._n theophilus_n be_v translate_v from_o apamea_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n to_o eudoxipolis_n ancient_o term_v vales._n salambria_n polycarpus_n be_v translate_v from_o sexantapristi_n a_o city_n of_o mysia_n moesia_n to_o nicopolis_n of_o thracia_n hierophilus_n be_v translate_v from_o trapezopolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n to_o plotinopolis_n in_o thracia_n vales._n optimus_fw-la be_v remove_v from_o agdamia_n in_o phrygia_n to_o antioch_n a_o city_n of_o pisdia_n silvanus_n be_v translate_v from_o philippopolis_n in_o thracia_n to_o troas_n let_v thus_o many_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v name_v at_o present_a who_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o own_o city_n to_o other_o see_v but_o i_o judge_v it_o useful_a to_o speak_v something_o in_o short_a concern_v silvanus_n who_o be_v translate_v from_o philippopolis_n in_o thracia_n to_o troas_n chap._n xxxvii_o concern_v silvanus_n who_o be_v translate_v from_o philippopolis_n to_o troas_n silvanus_n have_v former_o be_v a_o rhetorician_n in_o the_o school_n of_o troïlus_n the_o sophista_fw-la but_o in_o regard_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o a_o accuracy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o his_o chief_a design_n and_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o ascetic_a life_n on_o account_v hereof_o he_o refuse_v to_o vales._n wear_v the_o rhetorician_n pallium_fw-la but_o afterward_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n vales._n lay_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o philippopolis_n after_o he_o have_v live_v three_o year_n in_o thracia_n and_o find_v himself_o unable_a to_o endure_v the_o cold_a for_o he_o have_v a_o very_a thin_a lean_a and_o infirm_a body_n he_o entreat_v atticus_n that_o he_o will_v ordain_v another_o in_o his_o stead_n affirm_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o live_v in_o thracia_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n than_o because_o of_o the_o cold_a another_o person_n therefore_o have_v for_o this_o very_a reason_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n silvanus_n continue_v at_o constantinople_n and_o with_o a_o most_o exquisite_a diligence_n follow_v a_o ascetic_a course_n of_o life_n he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o delicateness_n and_o fineness_n that_o he_o will_v frequent_o appear_v in_o public_a among_o so_o numerous_a a_o concourse_n of_o people_n as_o be_v in_o that_o populous_a city_n shod_a only_o with_o sandal_n make_v of_o sole_a spartum_fw-la after_o some_o interval_n of_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o troas_n depart_v this_o life_n on_o which_o account_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o troas_n come_v to_o constantinople_n to_o desire_v a_o bishop_n while_o atticus_n be_v consider_v who_o he_o shall_v ordain_v it_o happen_v that_o silvanus_n come_v to_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n as_o soon_o as_o atticus_n see_v he_o he_o vales._n lay_v aside_o his_o care_n about_o that_o affair_n immediate_o and_o speak_v to_o silvanus_n on_o this_o wise_a you_o have_v no_o further_o excuse_v for_o your_o avoid_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o this_o church_n for_o troas_n be_v not_o a_o cold_a place_n behold_v god_n have_v provide_v you_o a_o convenient_a place_n for_o the_o infirmness_n of_o your_o body_n delay_v not_o therefore_o brother_n but_o go_v to_o troas_n wherefore_o silvanus_n remove_v to_o that_o city_n where_o he_o do_v a_o miracle_n which_o i_o will_v now_o relate_v a_o vast_a ship_n for_o carry_v of_o burden_n make_v for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o great_a pillar_n such_o a_o vessel_n they_o term_v plate_n have_v be_v new_o build_v on_o the_o shore_n of_o troas_n this_o vessel_n be_v to_o be_v launch_v but_o though_o many_o rope_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o ship_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n do_v their_o utmost_a to_o hale_v it_o seaward_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v move_v after_o this_o have_v be_v do_v for_o many_o day_n than_o they_o think_v that_o a_o devil_n detain_v the_o vessel_n wherefore_o they_o go_v to_o bishop_n silvanus_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o make_v a_o prayer_n in_o that_o place_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v only_o the_o ship_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o he_o entertain_v modest_a thought_n of_o himself_o style_v himself_o a_o sinner_n and_o say_v that_o be_v a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o some_o righteous_a person_n not_o by_o he_o when_o they_o continue_v their_o suit_n with_o a_o great_a earnestness_n he_o go_v to_o the_o shore_n where_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v he_o touch_v take_v hold_v of_o one_o of_o the_o rope_n and_o bid_v they_o set_v close_o to_o the_o business_n and_o when_o they_o have_v hale_v the_o ship_n on_o a_o little_a she_o run_v swift_o into_o the_o sea_n this_o miracle_n perform_v by_o silvanus_n hand_n stir_v up_o those_o of_o that_o province_n to_o piety_n but_o silvanus_n be_v a_o good_a man_n as_o to_o other_o thing_n also_o for_o perceive_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n make_v a_o gain_n of_o their_o contention_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o suit_n at_o law_n he_o will_v never_o make_v any_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n a_o judge_n but_o receive_v the_o libel_n of_o the_o litigant_n himself_o and_o call_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a laic_n to_o he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o justice_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o vales._n free_v the_o litigant_n from_o contentiousness_n for_o these_o reason_n silvanus_n get_v himself_o a_o great_a name_n among_o all_o man_n thus_o much_o concern_v silvanus_n which_o although_o declare_v by_o way_n of_o digression_n yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o mention_n hereof_o unfruitful_a be_v not_o unuseful_a but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v digress_v after_o maximianus_n therefore_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o bassus_n and_o antiochus_n about_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o october_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o sedate_n and_o quiet_a posture_n chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v the_o jew_n in_o candia_n crect_n how_o many_o of_o they_o turn_v christian_n at_o that_o time_n about_o the_o same_o time_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v in_o crect_n turn_v christian_n on_o account_n of_o this_o calamitous_a accident_n a_o certain_a jew_n who_o be_v a_o impostor_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v moses_n and_o affirm_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v vales._n lead_v out_o the_o jew_n who_o inhabit_v that_o island_n and_o conduct_v they_o through_o the_o sea_n for_o he_o be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o same_o person_n who_o preserve_v the_o israelite_n heretofore_o
they_o only_o which_o may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o indigent_a and_o render_v their_o estate_n who_o possess_v much_o secure_a and_o safe_a he_o be_v formidable_a not_o for_o his_o punish_n but_o because_o it_o be_v fear_n he_o be_v about_o to_o punish_v on_o these_o account_n therefore_o he_o obtain_v the_o empire_n which_o fell_a to_o he_o not_o by_o a_o hereditary_a right_n but_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o virtue_n as_o well_o the_o senate_n as_o all_o other_o person_n of_o what_o degree_n and_o order_n soever_o confer_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n upon_o he_o by_o a_o general_a suffrage_n to_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o pulcheria_n who_o in_o regard_n she_o be_v augusta_n marcianus_n marry_v but_o know_v she_o not_o as_o a_o wife_n she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n till_o her_o death_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o valentinianus_n emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v this_o election_n by_o his_o own_o consent_n notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o marcianus_n virtue_n he_o afterward_o make_v it_o authentic_a further_o it_o be_v marcianus_n desire_n that_o one_o worship_v might_n in_o common_a be_v exhibit_v to_o god_n by_o all_o person_n those_o tongue_n which_o have_v be_v confuse_v through_o impiety_n be_v again_o pious_o unite_v and_o that_o the_o deity_n may_v be_v praise_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o glorification_n doxology_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o its_o be_v convene_v while_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n mind_n be_v take_v up_o with_o these_o desire_n there_o come_v to_o he_o both_o the_o etc._n responsale_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n affirm_v that_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n have_v not_o admit_v of_o leo_n letter_n wherein_o be_v contain_v orthodoxy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o also_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o the_o same_o dioscorus_n entreat_v that_o their_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n but_o above_o all_o eusebius_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n be_v most_o importunate_o urgent_a say_v that_o by_o the_o treacherous_a contrivance_n of_o chrysaphius_n theodosius_n vales._n protector_n he_o and_o flavianus_n have_v be_v depose_v because_o to_o chrysaphius_n demand_v gold_n for_o flavianus_n own_o ordination_n flavianus_n to_o shame_v he_o vales._n have_v send_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o because_o chrysaphius_n agree_v with_o eutyches_n in_o his_o erroneous_a and_o false_a opinion_n eusebius_n say_v moreover_o that_o flavianus_n have_v be_v beat_v and_o kick_v and_o in_o a_o miserable_a manner_n murder_v by_o dioscorus_n for_o these_o reason_n a_o synod_n be_v convene_v at_o chalcedon_n courier_n and_o express_v be_v send_v and_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o place_n call_v together_o letter_n by_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n letter_n first_o at_o nicaea_n in_o so_o much_o that_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o they_o concern_v those_o person_n he_o have_v send_v to_o supply_v his_o own_o place_n to_o wit_n paschasimus_fw-la lucentius_n and_o the_o rest_n inscribe_v his_v letter_n thus_o to_o those_o convene_v at_o nicaea_n but_o afterward_o at_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o bithynian_o vales._n zacharias_n rhetor_n in_o favour_n to_o nestorius_n do_v indeed_o want_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o exile_n to_o this_o council_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o synod_n do_v every_o where_o anathematise_v nestorius_n the_o same_o be_v also_o express_o attest_v by_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o berytus_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o johannes_n a_o bishop_n and_o to_o another_o johannes_n a_o presbyter_n concern_v the_o matter_n agitate_a in_o the_o synod_n in_o these_o very_a word_n those_o person_n meet_v again_o who_o demand_v nestorius_n relic_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o synod_n in_o this_o sort_n for_o what_o reason_n be_v holy_a man_n anathematise_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v high_o incense_v command_v his_o guard_n by_o force_n to_o drive_v they_o a_o far_o off_o how_o therefore_o nestorius_n can_v have_v be_v call_v to_o this_o council_n who_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o i_o can_v tell_v chap._n iii_o a_o description_n of_o the_o great_a martyr_n euphemia_n church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n chalcedon_n and_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o miracle_n perform_v therein_o the_o father_n therefore_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o sacred_a church_n of_o the_o martyr_n euphemia_n this_o church_n stand_v in_o chalcedon_n a_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o bithynian_o it_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o bosphorus_n not_o more_o than_o two_o furlong_n situate_a in_o a_o most_o pleasant_a place_n on_o a_o hill_n eminence_n which_o rise_v easy_o and_o by_o degree_n in_o so_o much_o that_o those_o who_o go_v up_o into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v insensible_a of_o labour_n in_o their_o walk_n but_o be_v get_v within_o the_o temple_n on_o a_o sudden_a they_o appear_v at_o a_o vast_a height_n whence_o cast_v down_o their_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o watch_n tower_n they_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o all_o the_o field_n beneath_o extend_v into_o a_o level_n and_o even_o plain_a clothe_v in_o green_a with_o grass_n wave_v with_o stand_v corn_n and_o beautify_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o tree_n they_o see_v woody_a mountain_n also_o the_o tree_n whereon_o bend_v and_o then_o raise_v their_o top_n fine_o to_o a_o height_n moreover_o they_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o several_a sea_n some_o of_o which_o seem_v calmness_n purple_n colour_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o serenity_n and_o do_v sweet_o and_o mild_o play_v with_o the_o shore_n to_o wit_n where_o the_o place_n be_v calm_a but_o other_o be_v rough_a and_o boisterous_a with_o surge_n by_o the_o very_a reciprocal_a motion_n of_o their_o wave_n force_v a_o shore_n stone_n sand_n mix_v with_o little_a stone_n seaweed_n and_o the_o light_a sort_n of_o shellfish_n and_o then_o draw_v they_o back_o again_o moreover_o the_o church_n itself_o stand_v right_o over_o against_o constantinople_n so_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o a_o little_a adorn_v with_o the_o prospect_n of_o so_o great_a a_o city_n the_o church_n consist_v of_o three_o most_o spacious_a structure_n the_o first_o be_v a_o open_a court_n beautify_v with_o a_o large_a courtyard_n atrium_n and_o with_o pillar_n on_o every_o side_n after_o this_o there_o be_v another_o structure_n for_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o pillar_n vales._n almost_o alike_o differ_v only_o in_o this_o that_o it_o have_v a_o roof_n lay_v over_o it_o in_o the_o northern_a side_n whereof_o at_o the_o rise_a sun_n there_o be_v a_o round_a edifice_n build_v in_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n tholus_n set_v round_o within_o with_o pillar_n most_o artificial_o frame_v which_o be_v alike_o as_o to_o their_o matter_n and_o equal_a in_o bigness_n vales._n over_o these_o pillar_n there_o be_v a_o upper-room_n hyperâ—on_n raise_v to_o a_o vast_a height_n under_o the_o same_o roof_n so_o that_o even_o in_o this_o room_n also_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o may_v both_o supplicate_v the_o martyr_n and_o also_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n but_o within_o the_o tholus_n towards_o the_o east_n vales._n there_o be_v a_o magnificent_a tomb_n where_o lie_v the_o most_o holy_a relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n deposit_v in_o a_o oblong_a chest_n some_o term_n it_o vales._n the_o macra_n most_o curious_o make_v of_o silver_n the_o miracle_n which_o be_v at_o certain_a time_n perform_v by_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v manifest_o know_v to_o all_o christian_n for_o frequent_o in_o their_o sleep_n she_o appear_v either_o to_o the_o bishop_n during_o their_o several_a time_n of_o presidency_n over_o that_o city_n or_o else_o to_o some_o person_n otherwise_o eminent_a for_o piety_n of_o life_n who_o come_v to_o she_o church_n and_o order_n they_o vales._n to_o make_v their_o vintage_n in_o the_o temple_n after_o this_o have_v be_v make_v know_v both_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o also_o to_o the_o city_n as_o well_o those_o who_o sway_v the_o imperial_a sceptre_n as_o the_o pontif_n magistrate_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n go_v immediate_o to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o these_o person_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n together_o with_o the_o pâ—â—eâ—â—s_n about_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sacred_a edifice_n where_o the_o holy_a body_n i_o have_v mention_v be_v deposit_v vales._n there_o be_v a_o little_a hole_n in_o the_o chest_n on_o its_o left_a side_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o make_v fast_o by_o small_a door_n through_o this_o hole_n they_o let_v down_o a_o long_a
iron_n rod_n after_o they_o have_v fasten_v a_o sponge_n to_o it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a relic_n and_o when_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o sponge_n about_o they_o draw_v the_o iron-rod_n up_o to_o they_o the_o sponge_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o bloody_a clotter_n which_o when_o the_o people_n behold_v immediate_o they_o adore_v and_o glorify_v god_n further_n so_o great_a a_o plenty_n of_o blood_n be_v extract_v out_o thence_o that_o both_o the_o pious_a emperor_n and_o also_o all_o the_o priest_n there_o convene_v moreover_o the_o whole_a multitude_n which_o flock_n together_o at_o that_o place_n in_o a_o most_o plentiful_a manner_n do_v partake_v of_o it_o and_o likewise_o send_v it_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o and_o the_o congeal_a blood_n last_n so_o as_o it_o be_v forever_o nor_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a blood_n in_o any_o wise_a change_v into_o any_o other_o colour_n celebrate_v these_o miracle_n be_v perform_v not_o at_o any_o determinate_a period_n of_o time_n but_o according_a as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o moral_n shall_v require_v deserve_v for_o it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o ever_o a_o person_n of_o probity_n and_o one_o eminent_a for_o his_o virtue_n do_v govern_v that_o church_n this_o miracle_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o most_o frequent_o but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o prelate_n such_o divine_a sign_n as_o these_o do_v rare_o happen_v but_o i_o will_v relate_v another_o miracle_n which_o no_o time_n or_o season_n sunder_o interrupt_v nor_o do_v it_o make_v any_o diffâ—â—ence_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o infidel_n but_o it_o be_v alike_o obvious_a show_v to_o all_o person_n when_o any_o person_n come_v into_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o precious_a chest_n be_v which_o contain_v the_o most_o holy_a relic_n with_o he_o smell_v a_o fragrant_a scent_n which_o transcend_v all_o the_o usual_a savour_v smell_v by_o man_n for_o this_o scent_n be_v neither_o like_a that_o gather_v which_o arise_v from_o meadow_n nor_o like_o that_o send_v forth_o by_o any_o the_o most_o fragrant_a thing_n nor_o be_v it_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v make_v by_o perfumer_n but_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a strange_a and_o most_o excellent_a scent_n it_o which_o of_o itself_o demonstrate_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o produce_v it_o chap._n iu._n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agitate_a and_o establish_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o how_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v but_o theodoret_n ibas_n and_o some_o other_o be_v restore_v in_o this_o place_n the_o synod_n i_o have_v mention_v be_v convene_v the_o bishop_n paschatius_n and_o lucentius_n and_o bonifacius_n the_o presbyter_n administer_a as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o place_n of_o leo_n pontif_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n anatolius_n preside_v over_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n and_o dioscorus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o juuâ—â—â—lis_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v there_o also_o together_o with_o who_o be_v present_v those_o prelate_n who_o they_o have_v about_o they_o and_o also_o those_o personage_n who_o hold_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o the_o eminent_a senate_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o they_o who_o fill_v leo_n place_n say_v that_o dioscorus_n ought_v not_o to_o sit_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o council_n for_o this_o they_o affirm_v be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n by_o their_o bishop_n leo_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v observe_v they_o will_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o those_o of_o the_o senate_n ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n object_v against_o dioscorus_n they_o return_v answer_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n who_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v fit_v and_o just_a have_v accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n after_o which_o word_n when_o dioscorus_n by_o the_o senate_n decree_n have_v come_v forth_o into_o a_o place_n in_o the_o midst_n eusebius_n make_v his_o request_n that_o the_o supplicatory_a libel_n which_o he_o have_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v recite_v which_o request_n he_o word_v thus_o i_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o dioscorus_n the_o faith_n have_v be_v injure_v flavianus_n the_o bishop_n have_v be_v murder_v and_o together_o with_o i_o unjust_o depose_v by_o he_o do_v you_o give_v order_n that_o my_o supplicatory_a libel_n may_v be_v read_v which_o thing_n when_o the_o judge_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o libel_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o eusebius_n to_o the_o lover_n of_o christ_n our_o most_o religious_a and_o most_o pious_a emperor_n flavius_n valentinianus_n and_o marcianus_n always_o augusti_n from_o eusebius_n the_o mean_a bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n who_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o of_o flavianus_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o your_o power_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o all_o your_o subject_n and_o to_o stretch_v forth_o a_o hand_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v injure_v especial_o vales._n to_o they_o who_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n for_o hereby_o vales._n you_o worship_v the_o deity_n by_o who_o a_o power_n have_v be_v give_v you_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v sun_n the_o world_n in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v suffer_v many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o equity_n from_o dioscorus_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n we_o address_v to_o your_o piety_n entreat_v we_o may_v have_v right_o do_v us._n now_o the_o business_n be_v this_o at_o a_o synod_n late_o hold_v in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n will_v to_o god_n that_o synod_n have_v never_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o may_v not_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o mischief_n and_o disturbance_n that_o speak_v good_a man_n dioscorus_n disregard_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v just_a and_o not_o respect_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o vain-minded_n and_o heretical_a eutyches_n but_o conceal_v it_o from_o many_o person_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o plain_o evidence_v from_o his_o own_o declaration_n find_v take_v a_o occasion_n from_o that_o accusation_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v against_o eutyches_n a_o person_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o himself_o and_o from_o that_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o same_o eutyches_n by_o bishop_n flavianus_n name_n of_o holy_a memory_n whereby_o he_o assemble_v a_o multitude_n of_o disorderly_a and_o tumultuous_a person_n and_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o power_n by_o money_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o have_v weaken_v the_o pious_a religion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o monk_n eutyches_n which_o long_o since_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o small_a and_o trivial_a which_o he_o have_v audacious_o attempt_v both_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o we_o we_o fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o order_v the_o say_v most_o religious_a bishop_n dioscorus_n to_o give_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o we_o to_o wit_n by_o have_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o act_n which_o he_o have_v make_v against_o we_o read_v before_o a_o holy_a synod_n from_o which_o act_v we_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v confirm_v a_o heresy_n full_a of_o impiety_n have_v unjust_o depose_v we_o and_o in_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o injurious_a manner_n oppress_v we_o you_o send_v your_o divine_a and_o adorable_a mandate_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n of_o bishop_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v hear_v the_o cause_n between_o we_o and_o the_o forementioned_a dioscorus_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o piety_n all_o that_o be_v transact_v b._n according_a to_o that_o which_o shall_v please_v your_o immortal_a height_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v obtain_v this_o we_o will_v pour_v forth_o incessant_a prayer_n for_o your_o eternal_a empire_n most_o divine_a emperor_n after_o this_o by_o the_o joint_a desire_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o eusebius_n the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n be_v public_o recite_v the_o particular_a declaration_n whereof_o it_o be_v etc._n comprehend_v in_o many_o word_n and_o contain_v chalcedon_n within_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v
verbose_n to_o those_o who_o hasten_v towards_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o transaction_n i_o have_v subjoin_v to_o this_o second_o book_n of_o my_o history_n give_v those_o person_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o exact_a and_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o all_o matter_n a_o liberty_n of_o read_v these_o thing_n and_o of_o have_v a_o accurate_a account_n of_o all_o transaction_n imprint_v on_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o interim_n i_o will_v cursory_o mention_v the_o more_o principal_a and_o momentous_a matter_n to_o wit_n that_o dioscorus_n be_v detect_v convict_v because_o he_o have_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n and_o because_o he_o have_v effect_v the_o deposition_n of_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n and_o because_o he_o have_v get_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v convene_v to_o subscribe_v their_o name_n in_o a_o paper_n not_o write_v on_o as_o if_o therein_o have_v be_v contain_v flavianus_n deposition_n whereupon_o those_o person_n who_o be_v of_o the_o senate_n make_v this_o decree_n vales._n we_o perceive_v that_o a_o more_o exact_a scrutiny_n concern_v the_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n faith_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o morrow_n when_o note_n the_o synod_n will_v be_v more_o complete_a and_o full_a but_o in_o regard_n flavianus_n of_o pious_a memory_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n eusebius_n from_o a_o search_n make_v into_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n and_o also_o from_o their_o testimony_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o synod_n then_o convene_v who_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v err_v and_o depose_v they_o without_o cause_n when_o they_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a err_v in_o the_o faith_n have_v as_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v be_v unjust_o depose_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v just_a provide_v it_o shall_v please_v our_o most_o divine_a and_o most_o pious_a lord_n that_o dioscorus_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n juvenalis_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thalassius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n eusebius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o armenia_n ancyra_n eustathius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o berytus_n and_o basilius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o lsauâ—â—_n which_o prelate_n have_v power_n and_o preside_v over_o the_o then_o synod_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o very_a same_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o remove_v from_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v consequent_o do_v be_v make_v know_v â—eightâ—_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a imperial_a majesty_n after_o this_o libel_n have_v be_v give_v in_o on_o the_o second_o day_n against_o dioscorus_n on_o account_n of_o various_a crime_n and_o concern_v money_n forcible_o by_o he_o take_v when_o dioscorus_n be_v twice_o and_o thrice_o call_v appear_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o several_a excuse_n which_o he_o allege_v they_o who_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n sentence_n make_v this_o declaration_n in_o these_o express_a word_n vales._n what_o dioscorus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n have_v audacious_o attempt_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n have_v be_v make_v manifest_a both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v already_o be_v inquire_v into_o at_o the_o first_o session_n and_o also_o from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v this_o day_n for_o this_o person_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o thing_n make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n uncanonical_o admit_v to_o communion_n eutyches_n a_o man_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o himself_o who_o have_v be_v canonical_o depose_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n of_o holy_a memory_n we_o mean_v our_o father_n and_o bishop_n flavianus_n before_o dioscorus_n his_o sit_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n belove_v by_o god_n now_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o those_o prelate_n for_o what_o have_v be_v involuntary_o do_v there_o by_o they_o who_o also_o to_o this_o present_n continue_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n on_o which_o account_n he_o have_v receive_v they_o to_o his_o own_o communion_n as_o be_v asserter_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o himself_o but_o dioscorus_n this_o man_n till_o this_o very_a time_n have_v not_o desist_v from_o boast_v of_o these_o thing_n on_o account_n whereof_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o mourn_v and_o lay_v himself_o prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n beside_o he_o permit_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bless_a pope_n leo_n to_o be_v read_v which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o flavianus_n of_o holy_a memory_n and_o this_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v several_a time_n entreat_v by_o those_o person_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o letter_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v read_v and_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v promise_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v the_o not_o read_v of_o which_o letter_n vales._n have_v fill_v the_o most_o holy_a church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o scandal_n and_o detriment_n nevertheless_o although_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o have_v be_v audacious_o attempt_v by_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o design_n to_o have_v voutsafe_v he_o something_o of_o compassion_n vales._n in_o relation_n to_o his_o former_a impious_a fact_n as_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n belove_v by_o god_n although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n want_v of_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o but_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v outdo_v his_o former_a iniquity_n by_o his_o second_o latter_a fact_n for_o he_o have_v audacious_o pronounce_v a_o excommunicaton_n against_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pious_a leo_n archbishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a and_o moreover_o when_o libel_n stuff_v with_o crime_n be_v present_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n against_o he_o have_v be_v canonical_o call_v once_o twice_o and_o thrice_o by_o the_o bishop_n belove_v of_o god_n he_o obey_v not_o to_o wit_n be_v prick_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n last_o he_o have_v illegal_o receive_v to_o communion_n those_o who_o have_v just_o be_v depose_v by_o several_a synod_n on_o these_o various_a account_n we_o say_v he_o himself_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o himself_o have_v many_o way_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n wherefore_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a leo_n archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o the_o elder_a rome_n by_o we_o and_o the_o present_a synod_n together_o with_o the_o thrice_o bless_a and_o most_o eminent_a apostle_n peter_n who_o be_v the_o x._o rock_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v divest_v he_o of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o he_o have_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o sacerdotal_a office_n therefore_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n itself_o will_v read_n decree_v those_o thing_n concern_v the_o forementioned_a dioscorus_n which_o shall_v seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o some_o other_o business_n do_v those_o prelate_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v with_o dioscorus_n by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o emperor_n assent_n obtain_v their_o restoration_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v to_o what_o be_v do_v before_o they_o promulge_v a_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o these_o express_a word_n vales._n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o confirm_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 27._o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v differ_v from_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o opinion_n dogmata_fw-la of_o piety_n but_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v equal_o demonstrate_v to_o all_o after_o these_o word_n when_o they_o have_v recite_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o also_o that_o 9_o creed_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n they_o have_v add_v these_o word_n that_o wise_a and_o salutary_a creed_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v indeed_o sufficient_a for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o piety_n for_o it_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o express_v and_o confirm_v the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o vales._n
against_o these_o word_n the_o egyptian_n cry_v out_o let_v no_o man_n divide_v he_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v part_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v one_o son_n two_o but_o that_o the_o eastern_n exclaim_v anathema_n to_o he_o who_o part_n anathema_n to_o he_o who_o divide_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o act_n that_o eutyches_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v affirm_v two_o nature_n in_o christ._n and_o that_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o assert_v christ_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n before_o the_o union_n but_o after_o the_o union_n he_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o he_o and_o that_o basilius_n say_v these_o word_n unless_o you_o affirm_v two_o undivided_a and_o inconfused_a nature_n after_o the_o union_n you_o assert_v a_o confusion_n and_o a_o commixture_n but_o if_o you_o add_v incarnate_a and_o inhumanate_a and_o do_v understand_v incarnation_n and_o inhumanation_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o cyrillus_n do_v you_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v for_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v from_o his_o father_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o humanity_n which_o be_v from_o his_o mother_n be_v another_o when_o vales._n they_o be_v interrogated_a upon_o what_o account_n they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o flavianus_n deposition_n the_o act_n declare_v that_o the_o eastern_n cry_v out_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v we_o do_v all_o crave_v pardon_n again_o further_o the_o same_o act_n be_v read_v on_o do_v manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n be_v question_v for_o what_o reason_n they_o will_v not_o permit_v eusebius_n to_o come_v in_o when_o he_o desire_v it_o to_o which_o dioscorus_n make_v answer_v that_o elpidius_n bring_v the_o commonitory_a and_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v give_v order_n that_o eusebius_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o the_o act_n do_v manifest_a that_o juvenalis_n also_o say_v the_o same_o word_n but_o thalassius_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o vales._n have_v not_o authority_n which_o answer_n be_v disallow_v of_o by_o the_o judge_n for_o they_o say_v that_o this_o apology_n be_v invalid_a where_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o conference_n after_o these_o thing_n the_o same_o act_n do_v declare_v that_o dioscorus_n vales._n make_v a_o complaint_n in_o these_o word_n what_o canon_n be_v now_o observe_v whenas_o theodoret_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o and_o that_o the_o senator_n make_v answer_v that_o theodoret_n be_v come_v in_o as_o a_o accuser_n and_o when_o dioscorus_n subjoin_v that_o theodoret_n sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n the_o senator_n say_v again_o that_o eusebius_n and_o theodoret_n shall_v take_v the_o place_n of_o the_o accuser_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o dioscorus_n have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o accuse_v allot_v to_o he_o when_o therefore_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n have_v be_v read_v and_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n pronounce_v against_o flavianus_n and_o eusebius_n have_v be_v likewise_o recite_v as_o far_o as_o that_o expression_n place_n where_o vales._n hilarius_n the_o deacon_n have_v say_v it_o be_v contradict_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o those_o with_o they_o exclaim_v anathema_n to_o dioscorus_n in_o this_o very_a hour_n vales._n christ_n have_v depose_v dioscorus_n flavianus_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n holy_a lord_n do_v thou_o revenge_v he_o orthodox_n emperor_n do_v you_o revenge_v he_o many_o year_n to_o leo_n many_o year_n to_o the_o vales._n patriarch_n then_o when_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v read_v which_o manifest_v that_o all_o the_o then_o convened_a bishop_n have_v agree_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o flavianus_n and_o eusebius_n the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n make_v a_o interlocution_n in_o these_o express_a word_n we_o perceive_v that_o a_o more_o exact_a scrutiny_n concern_v the_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n faith_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o morrow_n when_o the_o synod_n will_v be_v more_o complete_a and_o full_a but_o in_o regard_n flavianus_n of_o pious_a memory_n and_o eusebius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n from_o a_o search_n make_v into_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n and_o also_o from_o their_o testimony_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o synod_n then_o convene_v who_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v err_v and_o have_v depose_v they_o without_o cause_n when_o they_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a err_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o faith_n have_v as_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v be_v unjust_o depose_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n to_o be_v just_a provide_v it_o shall_v please_v our_o most_o divine_a and_o most_o pious_a lord_n that_o dioscorus_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n juvenalis_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thalassius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n eusebius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o vales._n ancyra_n eustathius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o berytus_n and_o basilius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o isauria_n which_o prelate_n have_v power_n and_o preside_v over_o the_o then_o synod_n shall_v vales._n lie_v under_o the_o very_a same_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o sacred_a synod_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n estrange_v from_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v consequent_o do_v be_v make_v know_v to_o his_o most_o sacred_a imperial_a majesty_n after_o these_o word_n the_o eastern_n cry_v out_o this_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n exclaim_v we_o have_v all_o sin_v let_v we_o all_o be_v vouchsafe_v pardon_n and_o again_o when_o the_o eastern_n acclaim_v this_o be_v a_o just_a sentence_n christ_n have_v depose_v a_o murderer_n christ_n have_v revenge_v the_o martyr_n the_o senator_n make_v a_o interlocution_n that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n convene_v shall_v by_o himself_o forth_o declare_v his_o own_o faith_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o most_o divine_a emperor_n do_v believe_v according_a to_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n convened_a vales._n at_o constantinople_n also_o according_a to_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n gregorius_n basilius_n hilarius_n athanasius_n ambrose_n and_o according_a to_o cyrill_n two_o letter_n which_o be_v recite_v at_o the_o first_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n for_o that_o the_o most_o pious_a leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n have_v depose_v eutyches_n according_a to_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o first_o session_n therefore_o have_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v end_v when_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n have_v come_v together_o vales._n alone_o in_o order_n to_o another_o action_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n present_v libel_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o flavianus_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v dioscorus_n as_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o eutyches_n and_o because_o he_o have_v divest_v they_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n he_o add_v also_o that_o dioscorus_n have_v insert_v some_o word_n which_o have_v not_o be_v speak_v at_o the_o then_o convened_a synod_n into_o the_o act_n thereof_o and_o moreover_o that_o dioscorus_n have_v procure_v that_o they_o shall_v subscribe_v in_o blank_a paper_n he_o request_v further_o that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n may_v be_v make_v null_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v convened_a that_o themselves_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n and_o that_o that_o nefarious_a opinion_n may_v be_v anathematise_v he_o request_v also_o after_o the_o read_n of_o his_o libel_n at_o his_o adversary_n may_v be_v present_a when_o this_o be_v by_o a_o interlocution_n order_v to_o be_v do_v aëtius_n archdeacon_n and_o primicerius_fw-la of_o the_o notary_n say_v that_o he_o have_v go_v to_o dioscorus_n as_o also_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o dioscorus_n have_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v by_o his_o keeper_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n by_o make_v another_o interlocution_n it_o be_v order_v that_o dioscorus_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o council_n and_o when_o he_o be_v not_o find_v anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n make_v a_o interlocution_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v send_v for_o and_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v do_v the_o messenger_n send_v to_o dioscorus_n return_v and_o say_v that_o he_o tell_v they_o i_o be_o under_o custody_n let_v my_o keeper_n out_o whether_o or_o no_o they_o will_v permit_v i_o to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n and_o upon_o the_o messenger_n say_v to_o he_o that_o they_o have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o not_o to_o the_o magistriani_fw-la they_o bring_v word_n that_o dioscorus_n have_v say_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o come_v
make_v a_o interlocution_n have_v give_v order_n that_o a_o interval_n of_o five_o day_n may_v be_v allow_v they_o wherein_o they_o may_v have_v a_o meeting_n and_o confer_v vales._n with_o anatolius_n prelate_n of_o costantinople_n all_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v we_o do_v believe_v thus_o we_o all_o believe_v thus_o as_o leo_n so_o we_o believe_v no_o one_o of_o we_o doubt_n we_o have_v all_o subscribe_v to_o which_o exclamation_n the_o judge_n make_v a_o interlocution_n in_o these_o express_a word_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o you_o shall_v all_o meet_v but_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o those_o who_o doubt_n shall_v be_v confirm_v let_v the_o most_o pious_a bishop_n anatolius_n choose_v out_o of_o their_o number_n who_o have_v subscribe_v such_o person_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o teach_v and_o inform_v those_o that_o doubt_n whereto_o those_o of_o the_o synod_n subjoin_v these_o acclamation_n we_o entreat_v vales._n for_o the_o father_n let_v the_o father_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o leo_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o synod_n the_o father_n to_o the_o synod_n these_o word_n to_o the_o emperor_n these_o supplication_n to_o the_o orthodox_n these_o supplication_n to_o augusta_n we_o have_v all_o sin_v let_v we_o all_o be_v pardon_v but_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n exclaim_v in_o these_o word_n they_o be_v but_o few_o who_o cry_v out_o the_o synod_n say_v not_o this_o after_o who_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n cry_v out_o the_o egygyptian_a to_o banishment_n but_o the_o illyrician_n exclaim_v we_o entreat_v you_o have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o after_o who_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n cry_v out_o the_o egyptian_a to_o banishment_n and_o when_o the_o illyrician_n have_v make_v the_o same_o request_n which_o they_o have_v make_v before_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n cry_v out_o dioscorus_n to_o banishment_n the_o egyptian_a to_o exile_n the_o heretic_n to_o banishment_n christ_n have_v depose_v dioscorus_n after_o who_o the_o illyrician_n and_o those_o bishop_n of_o their_o party_n exclaim_v we_o have_v all_o sin_v pardon_v all_o dioscorus_n to_o the_o synod_n dioscorus_n to_o the_o church_n and_o when_o such_o like_a word_n as_o these_o have_v precede_v this_o session_n be_v end_v at_o the_o session_n after_o this_o when_o the_o senate_n have_v make_v a_o interlocution_n that_o the_o decree_n which_o have_v already_o be_v vales._n give_v forth_o shall_v be_v recite_v constantinus_n the_o secretary_n read_v these_o express_a word_n out_o of_o a_o paper_n schedule_n we_o perceive_v that_o a_o more_o exact_a scrutiny_n concern_v the_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n faith_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o morrow_n when_o the_o synod_n will_v be_v more_o complete_a and_o full_a but_o in_o regard_n flavianus_n of_o pious_a memory_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n eusebius_n from_o a_o search_n make_v into_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n and_o also_o from_o their_o testimony_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o synod_n then_o convene_v who_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v err_v and_o have_v depose_v they_o without_o cause_n when_o they_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a err_v in_o the_o faith_n have_v as_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v be_v unjust_o depose_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n to_o be_v just_a provide_v it_o shall_v please_v our_o most_o divine_a and_o most_o pious_a lord_n that_o dioscorus_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n juvenalis_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thalassius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n eusebius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o ancyra_n eustathius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o berytus_n and_o basilius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o isauria_n which_o prelate_n have_v power_n and_o preside_v over_o the_o then_o synod_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o very_a same_o punishment_n and_o according_o to_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v consequent_o do_v be_v make_v know_v height_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a imperial_a majesty_n then_o after_o the_o read_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v be_v ask_v whether_o leo_n letter_n agree_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n convene_v at_o nice_a and_o with_o that_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n assemble_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n whereto_o anatolius_n prelate_n of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n present_v return_v answer_n that_o leo_n letter_n agree_v with_o the_o foresay_a holy_a father_n and_o vales._n he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o forementioned_a letter_n of_o leo._n these_o thing_n have_v proceed_v thus_o those_o of_o the_o synod_n cry_v out_o we_o all_o consent_n we_o do_v all_o approve_v we_o all_o believe_v a_o like_a we_o all_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o all_o believe_v thus_o let_v the_o father_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o synod_n let_v those_o who_o have_v subscribe_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o synod_n many_o year_n emperor_n to_o the_o emperor_n many_o year_n 1._o to_o augusta_n the_o father_n to_o the_o synod_n those_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o the_o synod_n many_o year_n to_o the_o emperor_n those_o of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n to_o the_o synod_n many_o year_n to_o the_o emperor_n we_o have_v all_o subscribe_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o leo_n so_o we_o think_v after_o this_o a_o interlocution_n be_v make_v by_o the_o judge_n in_o these_o express_a word_n we_o have_v give_v a_o relation_n concern_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o most_o divine_a and_o most_o pious_a lord_n and_o we_o expect_v the_o answer_n of_o his_o piety_n but_o your_o reverence_n shall_v render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n as_o well_o concern_v dioscorus_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o you_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o we_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o as_o vales._n concern_v those_o other_o five_o person_n for_o who_o you_o have_v entreat_v and_o concern_v all_o other_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v transact_v in_o the_o synod_n hereupon_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o say_v god_n have_v depose_v dioscorus_n dioscorus_n have_v be_v just_o depose_v christ_n have_v depose_v dioscorus_n then_o after_o these_o thing_n a_o answer_n be_v bring_v from_o marcianus_n which_o give_v the_o bishop_n permission_n to_o determine_v according_a to_o their_o own_o discretion_n concern_v the_o person_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o judge_n have_v declare_v by_o a_o interlocution_n the_o bishop_n make_v their_o request_n say_v these_o express_a word_n we_o entreat_v that_o they_o may_v come_v in_o let_v those_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o synod_n those_o of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n to_o the_o synod_n those_o who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o leo_n letter_n to_o the_o synod_n which_o person_n after_o a_o interlocution_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o after_o this_o the_o supplicatory_a libel_n which_o have_v be_v present_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o aegyptick_a dioecesis_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n be_v read_v wherein_o beside_o other_o matter_n these_o thing_n be_v contain_v our_o sentiment_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o exposition_n which_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n set_v forth_o at_o nicaea_n and_o with_o those_o embrace_v by_o the_o bless_v athanasius_n and_o cyrillus_n of_o holy_a memory_n we_o anathematise_v every_o heresy_n that_o of_o arius_n that_o of_o eunomius_n of_o manes_n of_o nestorius_n and_o that_o of_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o the_o holy_a theotocos_fw-la and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n christ._n who_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v like_a to_o we_o all_o but_o without_o sin_n then_o all_z the_o bishop_n present_v in_o the_o synod_n cry_v out_o say_v why_o do_v they_o not_o anathematise_v eutyches_n opinion_n let_v they_o subscribe_v to_o leo_n letter_n and_o anathematise_v eutyches_n and_o his_o opinion_n let_v they_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o leo_n letter_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o impose_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v go_v hereto_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n return_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o represent_v the_o person_n person_n of_o those_o who_o be_v absent_a and_o they_o request_v that_o the_o synod_n will_v expect_v their_o archbishop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o according_a as_o custom_n require_v they_o may_v follow_v his_o opinion_n for_o they_o say_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o nomination_n election_n of_o their_o archbishop_n all_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a egyptick_a dioecesis_fw-la will_v fall_v upon_o they_o
and_o again_o at_o another_o session_n juvenalis_n and_o maximus_n make_v a_o agreement_n and_o it_o seem_v good_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v have_v the_o two_o phoenicia_n and_o arabia_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o three_o palestine_n subject_a to_o his_o see_n and_o after_o a_o interlocution_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o bishop_n they_o confirm_v this_o agreement_n and_o at_o the_o vales._n nine_o session_n theodoret_n cause_n be_v discuss_v who_o have_v anathematise_v nestorius_n in_o these_o word_n anathema_n to_o nestorius_n and_o to_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v theotocos_fw-la and_o to_o he_o who_o divide_v the_o one_o only-begotten_a son_n into_o two_o son_n moreover_o i_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o leo_n epistle_n after_o a_o interlocution_n therefore_o make_v by_o they_o all_o he_o recover_v his_o own_o see_n in_o another_o session_n ibas_n cause_n be_v examine_v and_o those_o thing_n be_v read_v which_o have_v be_v transact_v and_o pronounce_v against_o he_o the_o judge_n whereof_o be_v photius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n and_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o berytus_n and_o sentence_n be_v defer_v to_o the_o follow_a session_n at_o the_o eleven_o convention_n when_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v vote_v ibas_n to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n some_o bishop_n oppose_v it_o and_o say_v that_o his_o accuser_n be_v without_o and_o they_o request_v that_o they_o may_v be_v order_v to_o come_v in_o those_o thing_n therefore_o be_v read_v which_o have_v be_v transact_v against_o ibas_n and_o when_o the_o judge_n by_o a_o interiocution_n have_v give_v order_n that_o the_o act_n at_o ephesus_n against_o ibas_n shall_v be_v read_v the_o bishop_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n be_v void_a and_o null_a except_o only_o the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o they_o make_v a_o request_n to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o by_o a_o law_n he_o will_v decree_v that_o nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o first_o synod_n over_o which_o cyrillus_n of_o bless_a memory_n prelate_n of_o alexandria_n have_v preside_v shall_v be_v valid_a and_o ibas_n have_v his_o bishopric_n adjudge_v to_o he_o at_o another_o action_n the_o cause_n of_o bassianus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v discuss_v and_o it_o be_v decree_v vales._n that_o as_o well_o he_o as_o stephanus_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o another_o substitute_v in_o their_o room_n and_o at_o another_o session_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v put_v to_o the_o vote_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o thirteen_o action_n the_o cause_n between_o eunomius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o nicaea_n be_v inquire_v into_o who_o be_v at_o strife_n among_o themselves_o concern_v their_o own_o city_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o fourteen_o action_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o vales._n sabinianus_n the_o bishop_n be_v examine_v and_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v shall_v have_v place_v precedency_n immediate_o after_o that_o of_o rome_n the_o end_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a chap._n i._o concern_v zeno_n empire_n and_o concern_v his_o life_n but_o zeno_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o 17._o son_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o sole_a administration_n of_o the_o empire_n suppose_v as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unless_o with_o a_n uncontrollable_a liberty_n he_o may_v prosecute_v all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n which_o occur_v at_o his_o first_o entrance_n he_o yield_v himself_o so_o whole_o up_o to_o the_o attempt_n and_o allurement_n of_o lust_n vales._n that_o no_o filthy_a or_o flagitious_a fact_n can_v put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o he_o but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n he_o conversant_a wallow_v in_o the_o commission_n thereof_o that_o he_o think_v it_o vile_a and_o mean_a to_o commit_v these_o thing_n in_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n but_o to_o perpetrate_v they_o open_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n royall_n and_o become_v only_o a_o emperor_n but_o his_o sentiment_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v ill_n and_o slave_n absolute_o servile_a vales._n for_o a_o emperor_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o this_o because_o he_o rule_v over_o other_o but_o on_o this_o account_n in_o regard_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o govern_v and_o moderate_v himself_o permit_v nothing_o that_o be_v extravagant_a or_o ill_a vales._n to_o creep_v into_o himself_o but_o continue_v vales._n so_o impregnable_a against_o intemperance_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o living_n image_n of_o virtue_n instruct_v his_o subject_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o himself_o but_o he_o who_o have_v prostitute_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n by_o degree_n be_v imprudent_o make_v the_o vile_a of_o servant_n and_o become_v a_o captive_a not_o redeemable_a slavery_n frequent_o change_v his_o master_n like_o the_o unusefull_a sort_n of_o slave_n for_o innumerable_a pleasure_n be_v make_v his_o mistress_n which_o can_v never_o have_v a_o end_n of_o their_o train_n and_o coherence_n and_o of_o their_o succeed_a one_o another_o the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n never_o stop_v but_o become_v the_o incentive_a and_o preface_n of_o another_o till_o such_o time_n as_o any_o person_n vales._n real_o and_o true_o make_v a_o emperor_n over_o himself_o can_v expel_v that_o turbulent_a and_o tumultuous_a government_n of_o pleasure_n reign_v in_o future_a and_o not_o oppress_v with_o tyranny_n otherwise_o continue_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o last_o breath_n he_o must_v possess_v the_o infernal_a pit_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o west_n such_o a_o person_n be_v zeno_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o government_n vales._n a_o man_n of_o a_o intemperate_a and_o dissolute_a life_n but_o those_o who_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o sun_n well_o in_o the_o eastern_a as_o western_a part_n undergo_v most_o severe_a mischief_n and_o affliction_n on_o this_o side_n the_o tent_n saracen_n ruin_v all_o thing_n on_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o hunni_n heretofore_o term_v the_o massagetae_n make_v incursion_n into_o thracia_n and_o pass_v the_o danube_n no_o body_n make_v a_o resistance_n against_o they_o zeno_n himself_o also_o in_o a_o barbaric_a manner_n vales._n by_o force_n take_v away_o from_fw-la the_o provincial_n what_o the_o barbarian_n have_v leave_v chap._n iii_o concern_v basiliscus_n tyranny_n and_o zeno_n flight_n but_o when_o basiliscus_n verina_n brother_n make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o he_o for_o even_o his_o own_o relation_n be_v enemy_n to_o zeno_n all_o person_n equal_o abominate_v his_o debauch_v life_n he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n in_o he_o that_o be_v manly_a and_o courageous_a for_o wickedness_n be_v a_o cowardly_a thing_n which_o breed_v desperation_n and_o despondency_n and_o give_v a_o sufficient_a indication_n of_o a_o unmanliness_n of_o mind_n from_o its_o be_v vanquish_v by_o pleasure_n but_o fly_v with_o all_o the_o have_v imaginable_a and_o without_o a_o battle_n yield_v so_o great_a a_o empire_n to_o basiliscus_n he_o endure_v also_o a_o tedious_a vales._n siege_n vales._n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o isaurian_o where_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v bear_v have_v his_o wise_a ariadne_n with_o he_o who_o after_o she_o husband_n flight_n have_v leave_v her_o mother_n and_o as_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o have_v continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o basiliscus_n therefore_o have_v thus_o encircle_v himself_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o proclaim_v his_o son_n marcus_n caesar_n take_v a_o contrary_a course_n both_o to_o zeno_n and_o to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v emperor_n before_o zeno._n chap._n iu._n that_o basiliscus_n recall_v timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o induce_v thereto_o by_o he_o send_v his_o circular_a letter_n to_o all_o place_n in_o order_n to_o the_o abolish_n abrogate_a of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n induce_v thereto_o vales._n by_o a_o embassy_n therefore_o of_o some_o person_n send_v to_o he_o from_o alexandria_n he_o recall_v timotheus_n from_o exile_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v eighteen_o year_n acacius_n at_o that_o time_n administer_a the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n when_o therefore_o timotheus_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o imperial_a city_n he_o persuade_v basiliscus_n syllable_n to_o send_v his_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o prelate_n in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o anathematise_v what_o have_v be_v do_v at_o chalcedon_n and_o leo_n book_n the_o word_n content_n of_o the_o circular_a letter_n run_v thus_o emperor_n caesar_n basiliscus_n pius_n victor_n triumphator_n maximus_n always_o adorable_a augustus_n
emperor_n anastasius_n perceive_v he_o eject_v those_o bishop_n who_o make_v any_o innovation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n wherever_o he_o find_v any_o such_o person_n either_o cry_v up_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n in_o those_o place_n or_o else_o anathematise_v it_o he_o eject_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n in_o the_o first_o place_n euphemius_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v 23._o before_o and_o then_o macedonius_n after_o who_o timotheus_n be_v make_v bishop_n flavianus_n also_o be_v by_o he_o eject_v out_o of_o antioch_n chap._n xxxi_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n to_o alcison_v concern_v xenaias_n and_o some_o other_o person_n now_o concern_v macedonius_n and_o flavianus_n the_o monk_n in_o palestine_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o vales._n alcison_n say_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o but_o vales._n petrus_n be_v dead_a they_o be_v again_o divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n and_o libya_n continue_v within_o their_o own_o communion_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o east_n likewise_o hold_v a_o communion_n separate_v from_o other_o vales._n in_o regard_n the_o western_n refuse_v communicate_v with_o they_o on_o any_o term_n unless_o to_o their_o anathematise_v of_o nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n they_o will_v add_v petrus_n mongus_n also_o and_o acacius_n the_o church_n therefore_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n the_o genuine_a follower_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o small_a number_n imaginable_a and_o when_o they_o be_v now_o just_a about_o vanish_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o not_o to_o appear_v any_o more_o in_o the_o world_n one_o vales._n xenaias_n a_o person_n agreeable_a to_o his_o name_n true_o a_o stranger_n from_o god_n on_o what_o design_n we_o know_v not_o nor_o what_o the_o grudge_n be_v which_o he_o will_v revenge_v upon_o flavianus_n but_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o most_o do_v say_v begin_v to_o move_v against_o flavianus_n and_o to_o calumniate_v he_o as_o a_o nestorian_a but_o when_o flavianus_n have_v anathematise_v nestorius_n together_o with_o his_o opinion_n xenaias_n pass_v from_o nestorius_n vales._n to_o dioscorus_n and_o to_o theodorus_n and_o theodoret_n ibas_n vales._n and_o cyrus_n and_o eutherius_n and_o johannes_n and_o we_o know_v not_o to_o what_o person_n else_o nor_o whence_o he_o have_v gather_v they_o some_o of_o who_o have_v in_o reality_n be_v asserter_n of_o nestorius_n sentiment_n but_o other_o of_o they_o suspect_v to_o have_v be_v nestorius_n follower_n have_v anathematise_v he_o and_o have_v end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o say_v xenaïa_v to_o flavianus_n you_o will_v anathematise_v all_o these_o person_n who_o be_v distemper_v with_o nestorius_n tenet_n you_o be_v a_o embracer_n of_o nestorius_n sentiment_n although_o you_o shall_v anathematise_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n together_o with_o his_o opinion_n by_o letter_n also_o he_o excite_v the_o favourer_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n persuade_v they_o to_o assist_v himself_o against_o flavianus_n and_o to_o require_v he_o not_o to_o anathematise_v the_o synod_n but_o the_o forementioned_a person_n only_o when_o flavianus_n the_o bishop_n have_v make_v a_o long_a and_o stout_a resistance_n against_o these_o man_n and_o against_o other_o who_o together_o with_o xenaias_n combine_v against_o he_o to_o wit_n one_o vales._n elusinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n nicias_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n and_o other_o from_o other_o place_n to_o relate_v the_o cause_n of_o which_o person_n mind_n hatred_n against_o flavianus_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o other_o at_o length_n plavianus_fw-la suppose_v vales._n they_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a in_o behalf_n of_o these_o person_n yield_v to_o their_o contentious_a humour_n and_o have_v in_o write_v anathematise_v the_o foresay_a person_n send_v his_o libel_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o they_o have_v incense_v he_o against_o flavianus_n as_o be_v a_o assertour_n of_o nestorius_n opinion_n but_o xenaias_n not_o satisfy_v even_o herewith_o require_v again_o of_o flavianus_n that_o he_o shall_v anathematise_v the_o synod_n itself_o and_o those_o who_o assert_v two_o nature_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n one_o of_o the_o flesh_n another_o of_o the_o deity_n which_o when_o flavianus_n have_v refuse_v to_o do_v xenaias_n accuse_v he_o again_o as_o be_v a_o nestorian_a after_o many_o debate_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n when_o the_o vales._n patriarch_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o embrace_v the_o synod_n as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n but_o not_o as_o to_o its_o definition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o renew_v their_o accusation_n against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o secret_a favourer_n of_o nestorius_n sentiment_n unless_o he_o will_v add_v a_o anathematism_n against_o the_o synod_n itself_o also_o and_o against_o those_o who_o assert_v two_o nature_n in_o our_o lord_n one_o of_o the_o flesh_n another_o of_o the_o deity_n moreover_o by_o their_o many_o fraudulent_a word_n '_o and_o expression_n they_o induce_v the_o vales._n isauri_n also_o to_o embrace_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o write_n concern_v the_o faith_n wherein_o they_o anathematise_v the_o synod_n together_o with_o those_o who_o affirm_v two_o nature_n or_o propriety_n in_o christ_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o a_o communion_n with_o flavianus_n and_o macedonius_n and_o enter_v into_o society_n with_o other_o who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o their_o write_n during_o this_o interim_n they_o entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n also_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v up_o in_o write_v the_o form_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o send_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o follower_n of_o dioscorus_n vales._n and_o that_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o they_o produce_v do_v indeed_o contain_v a_o anathematism_n of_o those_o who_o assert_v two_o nature_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n himself_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v be_v adulterate_v by_o they_o and_o produce_v another_o without_o any_o such_o anathematism_n nor_o need_v this_o seem_v a_o wonder_n for_o they_o have_v frequent_o corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o false_a title_n have_v ascribe_v many_o of_o apollinaris_n book_n to_o athanasius_n to_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n and_o to_o vales._n julius_n by_o which_o book_n especial_o they_o have_v induce_v many_o person_n to_o embrace_v their_o own_a impiety_n further_o they_o request_v of_o macedonius_n a_o write_n concern_v his_o own_o faith_n who_o set_v forth_o a_o exposition_n thereof_o affirm_v that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o faith_n save_o that_o of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o and_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n and_o he_o anathematize_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o those_o who_o assert_v two_o son_n or_o two_o christ_n or_o who_o divide_v the_o nature_n vales._n but_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n which_o depose_v nestorius_n nor_o of_o that_o at_o chalcedon_n wherein_o eutiche_n have_v be_v depose_v whereat_o the_o vales._n monastery_n about_o constantinople_n be_v high_o offend_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o macedonius_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n xenaias_n and_o vales._n dioscorus_n have_v bring_v over_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o own_o party_n become_v intolerable_a and_o raise_v tumult_n against_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o anathematise_v the_o synod_n and_o against_o such_o as_o will_v not_o in_o the_o end_n yield_v to_o they_o they_o frame_v many_o stratagem_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o exile_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o they_o banish_v macedonius_n and_o vales._n johannes_n bishop_n of_o paltum_fw-la and_o flavianus_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o foresay_a letter_n chap._n xxxii_o concern_v the_o expulsion_n of_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o secret_o vales._n wring_v anastasius_n for_o when_o ariadne_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o cloth_n anastasius_n with_o the_o imperial_a purple_a euphemius_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o archi-episcopal_a chair_n of_o constantinople_n will_v on_o no_o term_n give_v his_o consent_n till_o such_o time_n as_o anastasius_n have_v deliver_v to_o he_o a_o caution_n or_o contract_n in_o writing_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o confirm_v with_o great_a oath_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o faith_n entire_a and_o introduce_v no_o innovation_n into_o god_n holy_a church_n if_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o imperial_a sceptre_n which_o paper_n euphemius_n deliver_v to_o macedonius_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n euphemius_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n on_o this_o
against_o his_o will_n to_o undertake_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n but_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o edessa_n refuse_v to_o do_v that_o they_o leave_v priscus_n there_o and_o by_o force_n lay_v hand_n upon_o germanus_n commander_n of_o the_o militia_n vales._n in_o phoenicia_n libanensis_fw-la who_o they_o create_v their_o leader_n and_o vales._n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o their_o emperor_n but_o upon_o germanus_n refusal_n of_o that_o and_o their_o urge_n it_o with_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o heat_n and_o fierceness_n a_o contention_n be_v raise_v on_o both_o side_n he_o strive_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v and_o they_o contend_v to_o bring_v about_o what_o they_o desire_v and_o when_o the_o soldier_n he_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n unless_o he_o will_v voluntary_o undertake_v that_o dignity_n they_o confer_v on_o he_o and_o germanus_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n embrace_v death_n at_o length_n after_o they_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v terrify_v nor_o be_v to_o be_v abash_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o scourge_v he_o and_o maim_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n suppose_v he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n endure_v those_o torture_n for_o they_o judge_v he_o not_o more_o hardy_a than_o nature_n and_o his_o age_n will_v bear_v have_v therefore_o set_v about_o this_o matter_n they_o make_v trial_n of_o he_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o reverence_n and_o compassion_n and_o in_o fine_a force_v he_o though_o unwilling_a to_o consent_v and_o to_o swear_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n at_o in_o future_a he_o will_v they_o continue_v faithful_a unto_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o they_o compel_v he_o their_o subject_a to_o become_v their_o ruler_n he_o who_o they_o govern_v to_o turn_v their_o governor_n and_o he_o a_o captive_a to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n then_o they_o displace_v all_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o army_n the_o praefect_n of_o the_o troop_n the_o tribune_n the_o ten_o centurion_n and_o decurion_n and_o put_v who_o they_o please_v into_o their_o place_n cast_v forth_o reproach_n in_o public_a upon_o the_o empire_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o provincial_n with_o more_o of_o moderation_n modesty_n indeed_o than_o barbarian_n usual_o do_v but_o be_v far_o from_o be_v vales._n fellow-soldier_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o state_n for_o they_o neither_o receive_v the_o annonae_fw-la by_o appoint_a measure_n or_o weight_n nor_o be_v they_o content_v with_o the_o vales._n mansion_n or_o quarter_n assign_v they_o but_o every_o one_o sentiment_n be_v his_o law_n and_o his_o will_n his_o set_a measure_n chap._n vi_o how_o the_o emperor_n send_v philippicus_n again_o but_o the_o army_n refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o composure_n of_o these_o disturbance_n the_o emperor_n send_v philippicus_n who_o the_o soldier_n not_o only_o receive_v not_o but_o if_o they_o suspect_v vales._n any_o one_o to_o have_v a_o inclination_n towards_o he_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n chap._n vii_o concern_v gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o calumny_n frame_v against_o he_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v false_a whilst_o affair_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n gregorius_n bishop_n of_o theopolis_n antioch_n make_v his_o return_n from_o the_o imperial_a city_n have_v now_o be_v conqueror_n in_o a_o certain_a conflict_n which_o i_o will_v here_o give_v a_o narrative_a of_o whilst_o asterius_n be_v come_v of_o the_o east_n a_o difference_n have_v rise_v between_o he_o and_o gregorius_n wherein_o all_o the_o eminent_a citizen_n of_o city_n antioch_n have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o asterius_n part._n side_n the_o commonalty_n also_o and_o artificer_n of_o the_o city_n side_v with_o asterius_n for_o all_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o injury_n or_o other_o from_o gregorius_n at_o length_n even_o the_o populacy_n be_v likewise_o permit_v to_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o the_o bishop_n vales._n both_o party_n therefore_o as_o well_o the_o eminenter_fw-la citizen_n as_o the_o artificer_n agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o populacy_n and_o both_o in_o the_o street_n and_o in_o the_o theatre_n exclaim_v against_o the_o patriarch_n in_o a_o reproachful_a manner_n nor_o do_v the_o player_n abstain_v from_o load_n he_o with_o such_o contumely_n in_o the_o interim_n asterius_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o government_n and_o johannes_n undertake_v it_o who_o be_v order_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v a_o enquiry_n into_o that_o disturbance_n this_o johannes_n be_v a_o person_n unfit_a to_o manage_v the_o most_o trivial_a affair_n much_o less_o to_o compose_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n have_v therefore_o fill_v the_o city_n with_o tumult_n and_o disturbance_n and_o by_o a_o publication_n of_o his_o edict_n declare_v that_o any_o one_o that_o will_v may_v accuse_v the_o patriarch_n he_o receive_v a_o libel_n against_o he_o present_v by_o a_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v precedent_n of_o a_o money-table_n wherein_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o gregorius_n have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o sister_n who_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o another_o man_n he_o receive_v likewise_o accusation_n from_o other_o man_n of_o the_o same_o kidney_n vales._n which_o relate_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o repose_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v frequent_o disturb_v by_o gregorius_n as_o to_o the_o crime_n he_o stand_v charge_v with_o for_o disturb_v the_o repose_n of_o the_o city_n gregorius_n answer_n be_v that_o his_o defence_n be_v ready_a but_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o matter_n object_v against_o he_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o synod_n vales._n have_v i_o therefore_o his_o assessour_n counsellor_n and_o companion_n he_o go_v to_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v his_o defence_n against_o these_o accusation_n and_o the_o patriarch_n in_o all_o place_n partly_o in_o person_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o legate_n have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o examination_n hereof_o as_o likewise_o the_o sacred_a senate_n and_o many_o of_o the_o most_o pious_a metropolitan_n when_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v thorough_o sift_v at_o length_n after_o many_o conflict_n action_n gregorius_n carry_v the_o cause_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o accuser_n be_v scourge_v with_o nerve_n lead_v about_o the_o city_n and_o punish_v with_o exile_n from_o thence_o therefore_o gregorius_n return_v to_o his_o own_o see_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o roman_a army_n in_o the_o east_n be_v in_o a_o mutiny_n philippicus_n then_o make_v his_o residence_n about_o the_o city_n beraea_n and_o chalcis_n chap._n viii_o that_o antioch_n suffer_v again_o by_o earthquake_n four_o month_n after_o gregorius_n his_o return_n vales._n on_o the_o six_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o antioch_n be_v style_v a_o free_a city_n sixty_o one_o year_n after_o the_o former_a earthquake_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o month_n hyperberetaeus_n whereon_o i_o have_v marry_v a_o young_a virgin_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n keep_v holiday_n and_o celebrate_v a_o public_a festivity_n both_o as_o to_o pomp_n and_o also_o round_o my_o marriagebed_n 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n happen_v a_o earthquake_n accompany_v with_o a_o dreadful_a noise_n which_o shake_v the_o whole_a city_n it_o overturn_v very_o many_o edifice_n boil_v and_o tear_v up_o their_o very_a foundation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o building_n which_o stand_v about_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n be_v total_o ruin_v only_o the_o hemisphere_n thereof_o be_v preserve_v which_o ephraemius_n have_v build_v of_o timber_n fell_v in_o the_o daphnensian_a grove_n when_o it_o have_v suffer_v by_o a_o earthquake_n in_o justinus_n empire_n in_o the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v afterward_o the_o same_o hemisphere_n have_v be_v so_o bow_v towards_o the_o northernside_n that_o vales._n it_o have_v timber-prop_n wherewith_o it_o be_v support_v which_o prop_n have_v be_v throw_v down_o by_o the_o violent_a concussion_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o hemisphere_n return_v to_o the_o other_o side_n and_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o certain_a rule_n as_o it_o be_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o proper_a place_n moreover_o there_o fall_v many_o building_n of_o that_o region_n term_v the_o ostracine_n the_o psephium_n also_o of_o which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n 18._o before_o and_o all_o those_o place_n call_v the_o vales._n brysia_n the_o edifice_n likewise_o about_o the_o most_o venerable_a church_n of_o the_o theotocos_fw-la only_o its_o middle_n porticus_fw-la be_v miraculous_o preserve_v further_o all_o the_o 1627._o tower_n in_o the_o campus_n be_v ruin_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n continue_v entire_a except_v only_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o wall_n for_o some_o stone_n of_o those_o battlement_n be_v side_n drive_v backward_o but_o they_o
but_o that_o other_o in_o regard_n as_o to_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v like_o irrational_a creature_n will_v to_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o sense_n rather_o vales._n wherefore_o that_o no_o person_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_a may_v be_v in_o doubt_n he_o perform_v it_o open_o and_o have_v expose_v this_o blessedness_n and_o admirable_a cure_n to_o public_a view_n restore_v again_o to_o life_n those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o command_v that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o sense_n shall_v again_o recover_v their_o former_a soundness_n of_o sense_n but_o that_o he_o render_v the_o sea_n solid_a and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n order_v a_o calm_a to_o arise_v and_o in_o fine_a that_o after_o he_o have_v perform_v wonderful_a work_n and_o from_o a_o incredulity_n have_v bring_v man_n over_o to_o a_o most_o strong_a faith_n he_o etc._n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n who_o work_n be_v this_o save_o god_n and_o a_o performance_n of_o a_o most_o transcendent_a power_n nor_o do_v that_o time_n which_o be_v near_a to_o his_o passion_n want_v those_o sight_n that_o be_v high_o admirable_a when_o the_o darkness_n of_o night_n obscure_v the_o brightness_n of_o day_n and_o sun_n total_o eclipse_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o terror_n have_v seize_v all_o people_n every_o where_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o come_v and_o that_o a_o chaos_n such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v before_o the_o composure_n of_o the_o world_n will_v now_o prevail_v moreover_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n be_v inquire_v into_o and_o what_o horrid_a impiety_n that_o may_v be_v which_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o man_n against_o the_o deity_n vales._n till_o such_o time_n as_o with_o a_o please_a greatness_n of_o mind_n god_n have_v with_o contempt_n look_v upon_o the_o contumely_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o have_v restore_v all_o thing_n and_o beautify_v the_o whole_a heaven_n with_o the_o usual_a dance_n course_n of_o the_o star_n the_o face_n therefore_o of_o the_o world_n which_o vales._n in_o a_o manner_n have_v be_v whole_o cover_v with_o mourning_n and_o sadness_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o its_o own_o native_a beauty_n chap._n xii_o concern_v those_o who_o know_v not_o this_o mystery_n and_o that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v voluntary_a and_o what_o great_a blessing_n await_v those_o who_o know_v it_o and_o especial_o they_o who_o have_v die_v in_o confession_n vales._n but_o some_o one_o of_o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o blaspheme_v will_v peradventure_o say_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o have_v make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n better_o and_o more_o tractable_a and_o mild_a i_o demand_v therefore_o what_o better_a method_n what_o more_o effectual_a attempt_n in_o order_n to_o the_o amendment_n of_o ill_a man_n than_o god_n own_o speak_v to_o they_o have_v not_o he_o when_o present_a and_o render_v visible_a to_o all_o teach_v they_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n of_o life_n if_o therefore_o the_o command_n of_o a_o god_n who_o be_v present_a have_v avail_v nothing_o how_o can_v the_o admonition_n of_o one_o absent_a and_o un-heard_a be_v of_o force_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o obstacle_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a doctrine_n the_o perverse_a untractable_a and_o fierce_a humour_n of_o man_n for_o when_o with_o a_o angry_a and_o displease_a mind_n we_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o and_o fit_o enjoin_v the_o deface_v acuteness_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v dull_v as_o it_o be_v and_o cloud_v vales._n beside_o it_o be_v pleasure_n to_o they_o to_o neglect_v the_o command_n and_o in_o a_o loathe_n and_o disdainful_a manner_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o have_v they_o not_o be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a they_o have_v receive_v reward_n befit_v their_o attention_n not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n present_a but_o in_o that_o to_o come_v also_o which_o be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o life_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o those_o who_o obey_v god_n be_v a_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a life_n the_o attain_v whereof_o be_v possible_a to_o they_o only_o who_o shall_v know_v god_n and_o shall_v propose_v their_o own_o life_n as_o some_o perpetual_a sample_n exemplar_n for_o their_o imitation_n vales._n that_o have_v resolve_v to_o live_v by_o way_n of_o emulation_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o excel_v on_o this_o account_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o wise_a that_o what_o they_o shall_v command_v may_v vales._n in_o a_o pure_a mind_n be_v preserve_v with_o care_n by_o their_o companion_n and_o that_o the_o observance_n of_o god_n command_n may_v thus_o continue_v true_a and_o firm_a for_o from_o such_o a_o observance_n and_o from_o a_o pure_a faith_n and_o a_o sincere_a devotion_n towards_o god_n spring_v a_o fearlesness_n and_o contempt_n of_o death_n such_o a_o mind_n as_o this_o therefore_o give_v a_o resistance_n to_o the_o storm_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o world_n vales._n be_v fortify_v in_o order_n to_o martyrdom_n by_o a_o inexpugnable_a strength_n of_o divine_a virtue_n and_o when_o with_o a_o magnanimity_n it_o have_v conquer_v the_o great_a terror_n it_o be_v vouchsafe_v a_o crown_n from_o he_o vales._n to_o who_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n it_o have_v bear_v witness_n nevertheless_o it_o do_v not_o boast_v in_o respect_n hereof_o for_o it_o know_v i_o suppose_v that_o even_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o it_o have_v both_o endure_v torture_n and_o have_v also_o cheerful_o fulfil_v the_o divine_a command_n far_o such_o a_o life_n as_o this_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o immortal_a memory_n and_o a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o that_o most_o deserve_o for_o both_o the_o life_n of_o a_o martyr_n be_v find_v to_o be_v full_a of_o modesty_n and_o of_o a_o religious_a observance_n of_o the_o divine_a command_n and_o vales._n his_o death_n likewise_o appear_v full_a of_o magnanimity_n and_o nobility_n gallantry_n wherefore_o hymn_n psalm_n commendation_n and_o praise_n be_v after_o this_o sing_v to_o god_n the_o inspectour_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o such_o a_o vales._n sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o this_o be_v perform_v in_o memory_n of_o these_o person_n a_o sacrifice_n not_o pollute_a with_o blood_n and_o void_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o violence_n neither_o be_v the_o odour_n of_o frankincense_n require_v nor_o a_o kindle_v of_o the_o funeral-pile_n but_o a_o pure_a light_n only_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o enlighten_v they_o who_o pray_v to_o god_n sober_a vales._n feast_n and_o banquet_n be_v likewise_o celebrate_v by_o many_o make_v for_o the_o relief_n and_o refreshment_n of_o the_o indigent_a and_o to_o help_v they_o who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o country_n which_o banquet_v shall_v any_o one_o think_v to_o be_v burdensome_a and_o inconvenient_a his_o sentiment_n will_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o bless_a doctrine_n discipline_n chap._n xiii_o that_o a_o difference_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o a_o propensity_n to_o good_a and_o evil_a spring_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n but_o now_o some_o person_n do_v bold_o and_o inconsiderate_o presume_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o god_n vales._n even_o in_o this_o matter_n what_o be_v his_o meaning_n say_v they_n that_o he_o have_v not_o frame_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o have_v command_v that_o even_o most_o thing_n shall_v be_v produce_v different_a and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o nature_n and_o disposition_n that_o be_v contrary_a whence_o spring_v a_o diversity_n of_o the_o moral_n and_o will_n of_o we_o man_n it_o have_v peradventure_o be_v better_a both_o as_o to_o what_o respect_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o a_o accurate_a comprehension_n contemplation_n of_o he_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o confirmation_n vales._n of_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o all_o man_n have_v be_v endue_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o disposition_n but_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v altogether_o ridiculous_a to_o desire_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o humour_n and_o disposition_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a not_o to_o consider_v and_o remark_n this_o that_o the_o vales._n constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o this_o that_o natural_a thing_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o those_o that_o be_v moral_a or_o last_o this_o that_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o mind_n vales._n for_o the_n rational_a soul_n do_v far_o excel_v this_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v so_o
revive_v artemon_n heresy_n 89._o 2._o 135._o 2._o be_v confute_v by_o malchion_n the_o presbyter_n 133._o 1._o his_o avarice_n and_o pride_n 133._o 2_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o antiochian_a synod_n 134._o 2._o his_o heresy_n 255._o â—_o paulus_n a_o martyr_n in_o palestine_n 164._o 2._o his_o pious_a and_o christian_a prayer_n before_o his_o death_n ibid._n another_o paulus_n martyr_a with_o pamphilus_n 166._o 2._o paulinus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o lucifer_n 289._o 2._o 293._o 1._o he_o and_o meletius_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n 330._o 2._o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o trier_n 271._o 1._o paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o at_o constantinople_n 377._o 1._o his_o commendation_n ibid._n and_o 385._o 1._o paulus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n 239._o 2._o paulus_n a_o presbyter_n at_o constantinople_n 247._o 2._o be_v ordain_v bishop_n ibid._n he_o be_v eject_v ibid._n restore_v 250._o 2._o his_o death_n 264._o 1._o his_o relic_n be_v remove_v to_o constantinople_n 334._o 1._o paulus_n bishop_n of_o emisa_n be_v send_v to_o cyrill_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 405._o 1._o paulus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 450._o 2._o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o see_v by_o zeno_n augustus_n 453._o 1._o paulus_n after_o severus_n ejectment_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n 471._o 1._o peace_n term_v the_o interminate_a peace_n make_v with_o the_o persian_n by_o justinian_n 483._o 2._o be_v break_v by_o the_o persian_n 487._o 2._o pelagius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n 304._o 1._o pelagius_n successor_n to_o johannes_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n 509._o 2._o pelelis_n and_o nilus_n egyptian_a bishop_n crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 148._o 1._o 170._o 1._o pella_n a_o town_n beyond_o jordan_n 32._o 2._o the_o christian_n remove_v thither_o before_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n â—4â—_n â—_o â—_o abolish_v by_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n perigenes_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n 388._o â—_o etc._n etc._n pers-armenia_n so_o armenia_n the_o great_a be_v call_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n philip_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o persian_n â—04_n 1._o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o revolt_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o justinus_n junior_n reign_n ibid._n persecution_n of_o diocletian_a last_v ten_o year_n 151._o 1._o persian_n worship_v fire_n 372._o 2._o pestilent_a disease_n destroy_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o justinian_n reign_n 490._o 1_o 2._o it_o rage_v two_o and_o fifty_o year_n ibid._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o come_v to_o rome_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o and_o to_o oppose_v simon_n magus_n ibid._n be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n in_o nero_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 31._o 1._o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 30._o 1._o be_v preacher_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v 30._o 2._o his_o epistle_n â—1_n 10._o his_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n preach_v revelation_n be_v apocryphal_a book_n ibid._n his_o wife_n be_v martyr_a 45._o 1._o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 138._o 2._o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n 139._o 1._o petrus_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 14â—_n 1._o petrus_n call_v also_o apselamus_fw-la a_o martyr_n in_o palestine_n 166_o 1._o petrus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 3â—â—_n 2._o he_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n 316._o 1._o he_o return_v to_o alexandria_n 327._o 2._o petrus_n chief_a presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n â—59_n 2._o petrus_n bishop_n of_o â—ippi_n â—04_n â—_o petrus_n the_o â—iberian_a be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o majuma_n 4â—7_n 2._o he_o be_v present_a at_o timotheus_n aelurus_n ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o he_o be_v banish_v with_o he_o 468._o 1._o petrus_n fullo_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n subscribe_v to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v circular_a letter_n 450._o 2._o zeno_n eject_v he_o out_o of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n 453._o 1._o he_o restore_v he_o again_o 457._o â—_o petrus_n mongus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o aelurus_n death_n 454._o 1._o he_o do_v in_o public_a anathematise_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n 457._o 2._o a_o man_n of_o a_o crafty_a disposition_n ibid._n his_o letter_n to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 45â—_n 1_o 2._o petrus_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d refuse_v his_o consent_n to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v synodick_n letter_n 469._o 1._o petrus_n successor_n to_o helias_n in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n 49â—_n 1._o pharisee_n heretic_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o pharmaceus_fw-la a_o port_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o euxine_a sea_n â—82_n 2._o phileas_n bishop_n of_o the_o thmuitâ—_n â—_o martyr_n 144._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 148._o 2._o philetus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 102._o 2._o philip_n the_o apostle_n have_v â—_o wife_n and_o child_n by_o she_o 4â—_n 1_o 2._o die_v aâ—_n hierapolis_n ibid._n his_o daughter_n be_v prophetess_n ibid._n and_o 87._o 1._o his_o daughter_n live_v at_o hierapolis_n 49._o â—_o philip_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o philip_n the_o asiarch_n â—8_o â—_o philip_n bishop_n of_o gortina_n 64._o 1._o his_o book_n against_o martion_n 65._o 1._o philippus_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o christian._n 107._o 2._o philippus_n prosect_v of_o the_o prâ—â—â—râ—um_n eject_v paul_n the_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o see_n 252._o 1._o philippus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o side_n 3â—4_n 1._o write_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n ibid._n socrates_n judgement_n concern_v philip_n history_n ibid._n philippicus_n be_v make_v master_n of_o the_o eastern_a milice_fw-la by_o mauricius_n 516._o 1._o he_o be_v send_v a_o second_o time_n into_o the_o east_n to_o quiet_a a_o mutiny_n of_o the_o soldier_n 517._o 2._o philo_z the_o jew_n a_o famous_a man_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o caius_n 18._o 1._o his_o book_n be_v reckon_v up_o 24._o 2._o and_o put_v into_o the_o public_a library_n at_o rome_n 25._o 1._o philoromus_n a_o martyr_n 144._o 2._o philostratus_n write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n a_o pestilence_n rage_v fifteen_o year_n 491._o 1._o phlegon_n a_o historian_n 416._o 2._o phoebus_n a_o bishop_n 280._o 2._o photinian_o heretic_n 311._o 1._o photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirâ—ium_n found_v a_o heresy_n call_v by_o his_o own_o name_n 254._o 2._o his_o opinion_n 255._o 2._o he_o be_v depose_v 266._o 1._o he_o write_v against_o all_o heresy_n 269._o 1._o phrygian_n be_v natural_o temperate_a 323._o 1._o picentius_n maximinus_n the_o emperor_n favourite_n be_v slay_v 181._o 2._o pierius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n 138._o 2._o pilate_n when_o make_v procurator_n of_o judâ—a_n and_o how_o long_o he_o continue_v so_o 12._o 1._o those_o call_v pilase_n act_n forge_v long_o since_o his_o time_n 12._o 1._o and_o 173._o 2._o he_o send_v a_o relation_n to_o tiberius_n concern_v christ_n miracle_n 16._o 2._o he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o himself_o 19_o 1_o 2._o pilgrimage_n to_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 96._o 2._o 591._o 1._o pinytus_n bishop_n of_o crect_n 63._o 1._o pionius_n martyrdom_n in_o smyrna_n 60._o 1._o pisander_n a_o poet._n 416._o 2._o piso_n bishop_n of_o the_o adani_fw-la 304._o 2._o piso_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n ibid._n piterus_fw-la or_o petiros_fw-la a_o monk_n 317._o 2._o pius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n 54._o 2._o plato_n the_o philosopher_n praise_v 642._o 2._o what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o cause_n 372._o 1._o placidia_n daughter_n to_o valentinian_n and_o eudoxia_n marry_v olybrius_n 428._o 2._o placidiana_n a_o imperial_a palace_n at_o constantinople_n 364._o 2._o plintha_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o consul_n 349._o 2._o plutarch_n scholar_n to_o origen_n a_o martyr_n 92._o 2._o 93._o 2._o pusumatomachi_n so_o the_o macedoniani_n be_v term_v 283._o 2._o polybius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o trallis_n 47._o 2._o polybius_n of_o megalopolis_n bring_v down_o his_o history_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o carthage_n 513._o 2._o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n 47._o 1._o 345â—_n 1._o come_v to_o rome_n on_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v easter_n and_o confer_v with_o anicetus_n 56._o 1._o 88_o 2._o avoid_v the_o meeting_n and_o salutation_n of_o martion_n the_o heretic_n 56._o 1._o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 56._o 1._o his_o martyrdom_n 56._o 2_o etc._n etc._n his_o prayer_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n 59_o 1._o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n in_o thracia_n 389._o 1._o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 86._o 2._o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n victor_n ibid._n pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 103._o 2._o ponticus_n blandina_n brother_n a_o martyr_n 73._o 2._o pontiâ—s_n or_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v heretofore_o perpetual_a and_o enjoy_v that_o office_n by_o inheritance_n 12._o 2._o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n against_o the_o priest_n 26._o 1._o chief_a priest_n robe_n lock_v up_o by_o herod_n
128._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d encaustick_a paint_n 530._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 433._o 2._o chrysargyrum_n be_v in_o the_o code_n term_v lustralis_fw-la auri_fw-la collatio_fw-la 47._o 1._o the_o emperor_n call_v it_o vectigal_n ibid._n libanius_n call_v it_o tribute_n because_o it_o be_v pay_v every_o four_o year_n by_o merchant_n or_o trader_n ibid._n the_o aurum_fw-la poenosum_fw-la be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o ibid._n chrysostome_n saying_n concern_v penitent_n 367._o 2._o chrysotelia_n what_o it_o be_v 474._o 2._o church_n there_o be_v forty_o of_o they_o at_o rome_n in_o decius_n time_n 113._o 2._o circular_a letter_n or_o encyclicae_fw-la 432._o 2._o claudian_n at_o first_o write_v greek_a verse_n 416._o 1._o when_o he_o begin_v to_o write_v latin_a verse_n ibid._n clavularis_fw-la cursus_fw-la 287._o 2._o clemens_n book_n of_o recognition_n 48._o 2._o 49._o 1._o clemens_n stromata_n 97._o 2._o clemens_n book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o institution_n 79._o 1._o a_o fragment_n of_o they_o be_v now_o extant_a at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o stromata_n ibid._n clergyman_n wear_v a_o philosophic_a pallium_fw-la 101._o 2._o clergyman_n term_v competentes_fw-la 191._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o ecclesiastic_n 114._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o enroll_v among_o the_o clergy_n 495._o 1._o cletus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o person_n with_o anencletus_n 38._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 412._o 2._o 422._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stibadia_n accubita_fw-la bed_n to_o lie_v and_o eat_v upon_o 581._o 2._o clinic_n their_o baptism_n 113._o 2._o coadjutor_n or_o assistant_n can_v be_v make_v without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n 96._o 2._o two_o instance_n of_o coadjutour_n 137._o 2._o colligere_fw-la collecta_fw-la 604._o 2._o clopas_n or_o cleophas_n whether_o joseph_n brother_n and_o uncle_n to_o christ._n 38._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a areae_fw-la 122._o 2._o comites_fw-la of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o order_n long_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n 606._o 2_o etc._n etc._n common_a council_n of_o asia_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o be_v 55._o 2._o 56._o 1._o communicatory-letter_n two_o sort_n of_o they_o 135._o 1._o communion_n be_v twofold_a one_o of_o prayer_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 112._o 1._o private_a communion_n ibid._n and_o 114._o 2._o confectoret_n 59_o 1._o confession_n whether_o private_a or_o public_a among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n 341._o 2._o 342._o 1_o etc._n etc._n consecrate_a bread_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v moisten_a in_o water_n 115._o 2._o constantina_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o be_v sophronius_n 409._o 1._o constantine_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n take_v for_o the_o synodick_n letter_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n 582._o 1._o constantine_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o himself_o in_o ecclesiastic_a matter_n 594._o 2._o constantine_n the_o great_a how_o many_o year_n he_o reign_v 624._o 1._o he_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o a_o apostle_n 626._o 2._o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o catechumen_n 627._o 2._o constantine_n statue_n wont_a to_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o common_a people_n 230._o 1._o constantine_n letter_n against_o arius_n 224._o 2._o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n ordain_v in_o the_o hellespont_n and_o in_o the_o adjacent_a province_n 276._o 1._o he_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o term_v the_o patriarch_n 439._o 1._o constantinopolitan_a synod_n assemble_v on_o account_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n what_o year_n convene_v 518._o 1_o 2._o constantius_n chlorus_n in_o what_o year_n he_o die_v 209._o 2._o constantius_n use_v to_o swear_v by_o his_o own_o eternity_n 273._o 1._o corban_n what_o it_o be_v 19_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rustic_n or_o boor_n 109._o 1._o call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 490._o 2._o cornutus_n a_o philosopher_n 101._o 2._o he_o be_v erroneous_o term_v phornutus_n ibid._n council_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o what_o year_n assemble_v 25._o 1._o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v 482._o 2._o the_o three_o general-council_n preach_v or_o publish_v together_o with_o it_o by_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o insert_v into_o the_o diptyck_n ibid._n criminal_n usual_o execute_v without_o the_o city_n 495._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 697._o 2._o curator_n of_o a_o city_n 146._o 1._o curator_n of_o the_o imperial_a house_n who_o they_o be_v 510._o 1_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v jurisdiction_n 511._o 1._o their_o title_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o most_o magnificent_a ibid._n 510._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominica_n or_o church_n 698._o 1._o curiae_fw-la and_o curiales_fw-la 558._o 1._o curiales_fw-la or_o decuriones_fw-la do_v heretofore_o gather_v the_o tribute_n 474._o 2._o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n free_v they_o from_o that_o 475._o 1._o the_o follow_a emperor_n null_v that_o law_n ibid._n curopalates_n heretofore_o a_o despicable_a office_n afterward_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o palace_n 499._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o count_n of_o the_o guard_n ibid._n cuziba_n a_o monastery_n and_o laura_n 480._o 2._o cynegica_n a_o region_n near_o antioch_n 467._o 2._o cyrenius_n see_v quirinius_n cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n 404._o 1._o cyrus_n bishop_n of_o beroea_n banish_v on_o account_n of_o the_o homoousian_a faith_n 235._o 2._o cyrus_n a_o poet._n 416._o 1._o d._n dacianus_fw-la 278._o 1._o daemon_n of_o the_o air_n or_o aërial_a daemon_n 672._o 1._o dalmatius_n the_o censor_n father_n to_o dalmatius_n the_o caesar._n 238._o 2_o etc._n etc._n damophilus_n the_o bithynian_a his_o collectanea_fw-la 515._o 2._o he_o live_v after_o plutarch_n time_n ibid._n darius_n the_o mede_n be_v not_o nabonnidus_n 652._o 1._o deacon_n distribute_v not_o the_o sacrament_n among_o the_o people_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v present_a 114._o 2._o decani_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 521._o 2._o decennalia_fw-la vicennalia_fw-la tricennalia_fw-la what_o mean_v by_o they_o 529._o 1._o decius_n how_o many_o year_n he_o reign_v 117._o 1._o decuriales_fw-la who_o they_o be_v at_o rome_n 340._o 2._o the_o rector_n of_o the_o decuriae_fw-la ibid._n delphicum_n a_o edifice_n wherein_o be_v the_o emperor_n be_v stibadia_n or_o bed_n to_o lie_v and_o banquet_n on_o 478_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 110._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v read_v public_o 38._o 1._o dengisich_n son_n to_o attala_n 435._o 2._o his_o name_n be_v faulty_a in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n be_v mend_v ibid._n deposition_n of_o bishop_n in_o what_o order_n usual_o declare_v 442._o 1._o dexippus_n the_o historian_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 513._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perpetual_a priest_n 191._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n of_o the_o platonic_a school_n at_o athens_n 136._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homily_n or_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n 89._o 1._o dialogue_n of_o jason_n and_o papiscus_n by_o who_o write_v 52._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d protest_v 280._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o perfect_a 177._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d charity_n love_n 583._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componere_fw-la to_o bury_v the_o dead_a 128._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 130._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hasta_fw-la amentata_fw-la a_o javelyn_n fit_v with_o a_o leatherloop_n 463._o 1._o dignus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v worthy_a be_v the_o usual_a acclamation_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n 106._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enarration_n exposition_n 98._o 2._o dii_fw-la patrii_fw-la and_o peregrini_fw-la 553._o 2._o diocletian_n persecution_n when_o it_o begin_v 140._o 2._o 158._o 2._o 537._o 1._o when_o it_o end_v 151._o 1._o what_o year_n diocletian_a triumph_v 148._o 1_o 2._o why_o he_o resign_v the_o empire_n 660._o 1_o 2._o in_o what_o year_n he_o die_v 210._o 2._o dioecesis_fw-la what_o it_o signify_v 332._o 2._o 618._o 2._o dionysius_n consularis_fw-la of_o phoenicia_n 620._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d porticus_n 590._o 1._o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o hermopolis_n when_o he_o die_v 365._o 1._o dioscorus_n junior_n when_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 467._o 1._o liberatus_n mistake_n in_o relate_v his_o ordination_n ibid._n dius_n the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o syro-macedonians_a 157._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretic_n 97._o 1._o dominica_n mediana_n 346._o 1._o whence_o so_o call_v ibid._n donatist_n their_o schism_n 571._o 2._o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o appeal_v from_o a_o ecclesiastic_a judicature_n 280._o 2
write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v in_o a_o friendly_a way_n admonish_v they_o as_o eusebius_n hereafter_o declare_v b._n 4._o chap._n 23._o the_o same_o thing_n clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n have_v before_o do_v dionysius_n therefore_o say_v to_o sotâ—r_n you_o by_o this_o your_o admonition_n have_v again_o unite_v the_o plantation_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o corinthian_a church_n heretofore_o make_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n this_o i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o explain_v because_o the_o translatour_n and_o especial_o christophorson_n have_v be_v much_o mistake_v in_o the_o version_n of_o this_o place_n vales._n vales._n dionysius_n do_v not_o express_o say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v on_o the_o same_o day_n but_o only_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o interval_n of_o many_o day_n between_o their_o suffering_n prudentius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o be_v both_o martyr_a on_o the_o same_o day_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o year_n space_n between_o their_o death_n with_o prudentius_n agree_v augustine_n in_o his_o 28_o sermon_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la and_o arator_fw-la lib._n 2._o hist._n apost_n but_o simcon_n metaphrastes_n take_v these_o word_n of_o dionysius_n so_o as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v martyr_a on_o the_o same_o day_n together_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o comment_n de_fw-fr percgrinat_fw-la pauli_n ac_fw-la petri_n apud_fw-la surium_n tom_n 3_o vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n i_o begin_v the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n m._n s._n but_o in_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n we_o find_v another_o read_n and_o a_o different_a distinction_n for_o that_o begin_v the_o chapter_n from_o these_o word_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o â—huâ—_n much_o i_o have_v relate_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o point_v the_o whole_a place_n thus_o and_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v relate_v that_o the_o history_n hereof_o may_v be_v yet_o far_o confirm_v moreover_o josephus_n discourse_v etc._n etc._n and_o put_v the_o full_a point_n after_o these_o word_n make_v it_o manifest_a in_o express_a word_n the_o same_o read_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z but_o the_o read_n and_o punctation_n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v much_o better_a which_o both_o nicephorus_n and_o rufinus_n follow_v i_o have_v almost_o forget_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v adverbial_o for_o so_o rufinus_n translate_v it_o ut_fw-la innumeris_fw-la judaei_n malis_fw-la afflicti_fw-la sint_fw-la ac_fw-la novissimè_fw-la contra_fw-la romanos_fw-la arma_fw-la moverint_fw-la vales._n vales._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o josephus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n war_n pag._n 814._o edit_fw-la genev._n genev._n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o josephus_n and_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o province_n we_o must_v in_o this_o place_n understand_v judea_n which_o after_o the_o death_n of_o agrippa_n the_o elder_a be_v reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o govern_v by_o procuratour_n send_v from_o the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o 1._o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v at_o several_a time_n and_o for_o several_a cause_n first_o when_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o into_o egypt_n and_o syria_n and_o also_o when_o they_o be_v subdue_v by_o pompey_n then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n remove_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o egypt_n for_o the_o law_n for_o bad_a not_o the_o jew_n to_o remove_v into_o other_o country_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n three_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o upon_o account_n of_o gain_v proselyte_n which_o they_o admit_v of_o all_o nation_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v scatter_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n vales._n those_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v in_o europe_n have_v their_o chief_a assembly_n at_o alexandria_n and_o there_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v in_o use_n and_o thence_o they_o be_v call_v john_n 7._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o hâ—llenistâ—_n and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v many_o also_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o use_v the_o same_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o two_o be_v thus_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o these_o live_n not_o in_o greece_n be_v yet_o call_v act_n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o use_v the_o greek_a language_n and_o the_o 72_o translation_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v call_v there_o see_v act_n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n who_o use_v the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n the_o asian_a dispersion_n be_v mention_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o they_o have_v babylon_n for_o their_o metropolis_n and_o use_v the_o targum_fw-la or_o caldec_n paraphrase_n of_o onkelos_n in_o their_o synagogue_n synagogue_n it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a where_o these_o word_n of_o origen_n who_o eusebius_n here_o quote_v do_v begin_v whether_o it_o be_v at_o those_o word_n and_o thomas_n etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o at_o those_o peter_n it_o be_v probable_a etc._n etc._n for_o eusebius_n have_v not_o show_v we_o where_o they_o begin_v vales._n vales._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 21._o 21._o that_o this_o 2_o d_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o at_o first_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o so_o universal_a agreement_n and_o consent_n as_o the_o former_a may_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n but_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v great_a and_o sure_a evidence_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o acknowledge_a author_n of_o it_o as_o 1._o the_o title_n of_o simon_n peter_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o whole_a passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o v._n 16_o 17._o which_o do_v signal_o belong_v to_o peter_n that_o of_o have_v be_v on_o the_o holy_a mount_n with_o christ_n and_o hear_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n which_o certain_o belong_v to_o the_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17._o where_o only_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v present_a with_o christ._n 3._o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o 2_o d_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o write_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o â—ormer_a 4._o s_o t_o judas_n speak_v v._n 18._o of_o the_o scoffer_n that_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n cite_v that_o prediction_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n v._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 3._o be_v refer_v too_o for_o in_o it_o those_o very_a word_n be_v meet_v with_o and_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o other_o apostolic_a writing_n know_v this_o first_o etc._n etc._n compare_v judas_n the_o 17._o &_o 18._o â—_o with_o 2_o epist._n pet._n 3._o chap._n v_o 3._o all_o this_o in_o all_o copies_n stand_v unmoved_a to_o secure_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o see_v d_o r_o hammonds_n preface_n to_o the_o 2_o d_o epist._n pet._n pet._n rom._n 15._o 19_o 19_o act_n from_o 14._o to_o â—1_n chap._n chap._n 1_o epist._n pet._n 1._o 1._o 1._o luke_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 8._o 8._o these_o word_n of_o s_o t_o paul_n occur_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o where_o we_o now_o read_v crescens_n to_o galatia_n but_o the_o ancient_n among_o who_o eusebius_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v gallia_n so_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la alogor_n and_o hieronymus_n in_o catalogue_n and_o sophronius_n and_o other_o but_o the_o other_o read_v be_v the_o true_a which_o clemens_n confirm_v in_o his_o constitut._n apost_n theodoret_n read_v galatia_n but_o say_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v gallia_n vales._n vales._n areopagus_n be_v the_o senate_n or_o stand_a court_n of_o judicature_n in_o athens_n by_o who_o law_n and_o order_n any_o new_a god_n be_v receive_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o promulg_a of_o strange_a deity_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o areopagus_n to_o have_v he_o examine_v what_o god_n they_o be_v that_o he_o thus_o preach_v two_o judicature_n they_o have_v at_o athens_n one_o every_o year_n change_v make_v up_o of_o 500_o choose_a man_n of_o who_o the_o republic_n consist_v the_o other_o perpetual_a which_o judge_v of_o murder_n and_o the_o like_a capital_a offence_n and_o this_o be_v
insert_v at_o the_o 739_o the_o page_n of_o his_o work_n edit_n paris_n 1627._o moreover_o socrates_n relation_n here_o may_v be_v refute_v also_o by_o these_o argument_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v after_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n not_o only_a eusebius_n but_o the_o whole_a synod_n will_v have_v send_v a_o embassy_n and_o letter_n to_o julius_n beside_o it_o will_v have_v be_v altogether_o ridiculous_a and_o unseemly_a after_o the_o matter_n be_v determine_v in_o a_o council_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n athanasius_n be_v now_o expel_v and_o gregorius_n put_v into_o his_o see_n to_o write_v to_o julius_n that_o he_o will_v be_v judge_n and_o remove_v the_o controversy_n in_o order_n to_o its_o be_v discuss_v before_o he_o as_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v still_o whole_o undetermined_a sozomen_n book_n 3._o chap._n 7._o have_v follow_v socrates_n mistake_n in_o this_o relation_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o old_a description_n of_o constantinople_n this_o church_n be_v mention_v where_o it_o be_v call_v paul_n church_n and_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o seven_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coagulate_v or_o curd_v as_o the_o rennet_n do_v in_o the_o make_n of_o cheese_n cheese_n ammianus_n marcellinus_n have_v at_o large_a describe_v this_o sedition_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_o in_o those_o book_n of_o his_o history_n which_o be_v lose_v but_o he_o have_v by_o the_o by_o mention_v it_o in_o his_o 14_o the_o book_n pag._n 23._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1636._o libanius_n mean_v this_o tumult_n in_o his_o oration_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o violent_a sedition_n it_o happen_v in_o the_o three_o consulate_v of_o constantius_n and_o in_o constans_n second_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 342_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o fast._n idat._n vales._n see_v valesius_n annotas_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n page_n 47._o 47._o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o socrates_n mean_v here_o bushel_n of_o breadcorn_n or_o loaf_n of_o bread_n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o occur_v in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la pag._n 1421._o edit_fw-la david_n hoâ—sâ—bell_n 1611._o suppose_v that_o in_o this_o place_n loaf_n be_v mean_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o whole_a donation_n be_v eighty_o thousand_o loaf_n daily_o distribute_v 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o rather_o of_o opinion_n and_o so_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n understand_v it_o that_o bushel_n be_v mean_v for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o wheat_n import_v bushel_n of_o wheat_n rather_o than_o loaf_n beside_o how_o can_v eighty_o thousand_o loaf_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o multitude_n of_o citizen_n which_o inhabit_v constantinople_n shall_v any_o one_o wonder_n at_o this_o vast_a quantity_n of_o breadcorn_n usual_o distribute_v every_o day_n let_v he_o hear_v eunapius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o aedesius_n pag._n 38_o edit_n comm._fw-la 1596._o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n but_o in_o our_o age_n neither_o the_o ship_n load_v with_o corn_n which_o come_v from_o egypt_n nor_o that_o vast_a quantity_n of_o wheat_n bring_v out_o of_o all_o asia_n syria_n phoenicia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o tribute_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fill_v and_o satisfic_v that_o drunken_a multitude_n of_o people_n which_o constantine_n by_o empty_v of_o other_o city_n have_v transport_v to_o bysantium_n concern_v this_o prescript_n about_o bread_n corn_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o constantinople_n appoint_v by_o constantine_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o afterward_o increase_v by_o theodosius_n see_v the_o second_o law_n in_o cod._n theod._n de_fw-la frumento_fw-la vrbis_fw-la constantinop_n vales._n vales._n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o paulus_n constantinop_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n mistake_v here_o also_o for_o gregorius_n who_o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n hold_v that_o bishopric_n six_o year_n until_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n in_o which_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o that_o council_n and_o when_o he_o have_v survive_v this_o sentence_n about_o six_o month_n he_o die_v as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la soliâ—ar_n theodoret_n have_v correct_v this_o mistake_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomon_n in_o book_n 2._o of_o his_o eccles._n hist._n georgius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o arian_n long_v after_o gregorius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356._o vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o give_v translatour_n a_o occasion_n of_o mistake_v here_o but_o the_o word_n may_v have_v be_v easy_o put_v into_o their_o order_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o be_v a_o person_n odious_a both_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o burn_v the_o church_n and_o also_o because_o etc._n etc._n socrates_n do_v here_o assign_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o arian_n deprive_v gregorius_n of_o his_o bishopric_n the_o first_o be_v because_o gregorius_n be_v a_o person_n hate_v by_o all_o man_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o burn_a dionysius_n church_n which_o socrates_n have_v mention_v before_o athanasius_n also_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o seem_v not_o zealous_a enough_o in_o defend_v their_o opinion_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o sozomen_n book_n 3._o chap._n 7._o eccles._n hist._n vales._n vales._n after_o the_o murder_n of_o hermogenes_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant-general_n constantius_n put_v paulus_n into_o iron_n chain_n and_o banish_v he_o to_o singar_fw-la a_o town_n of_o mesopotamia_n whence_o he_o remove_v he_o afterward_o to_o emisa_n as_o i_o have_v remark_v out_o of_o athavasius_fw-la in_o my_o second_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n chap._n 6._o therefore_o what_o socrates_n here_o say_v be_v false_a to_o wit_n that_o paulus_n be_v at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o athanasius_n be_v there_o indeed_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o anoyâ—â—_n be_v at_o rome_n together_o with_o athanasius_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o julius_n letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o be_v also_o ascertain_v from_o marcellus_n libel_n which_o he_o present_v to_o julius_n but_o julius_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n concern_v paulus_n in_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n who_o he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v mention_v have_v he_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n with_o athanasius_n and_o marcellus_n vales._n vales._n julius_n restore_v not_o one_o of_o the_o forementioned_a bishop_n not_o athanasius_n himself_o to_o his_o own_o see_n for_o in_o the_o roman_a synod_n wherein_o athanasius_n and_o marcellus_n cause_n be_v discuss_v athanasius_n be_v only_o pronounce_v innocent_a and_o admit_v to_o communion_n by_o julius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o against_o athanasius_n accuser_n who_o refuse_v to_o make_v their_o personal_a appearance_n in_o judgement_n nothing_o be_v determine_v as_o i_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o athanasius_n in_o my_o first_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n nor_o be_v athanasius_n marcellus_n asclepas_n or_o lucius_n restore_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o serdica_n vales._n vales._n after_o the_o roman_a synod_n wherein_o athanasius_n be_v pronounce_v innocent_a when_o julius_n have_v send_v a_o letter_n by_o gabianus_n the_o come_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o have_v meet_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o antioch_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v see_v chap._n 8._o of_o this_o book_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o order_n to_o their_o answer_v of_o this_o letter_n be_v convene_v again_o at_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 343._o and_o they_o write_v back_o a_o elegant_a and_o sharp_a letter_n to_o julius_n the_o sense_n whereof_o sozomen_n relate_v book_n 3._o chap._n 8._o vales._n vales._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v euseb._n eccles_n hist._n book_n 6._o chap._n 43._o 43._o what_o socrates_n here_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o athanasius_n return_v at_o that_o time_n to_o alexandria_n be_v false_a for_o athanasius_n go_v not_o back_o to_o that_o city_n till_o after_o the_o council_n at_o serdica_n that_o be_v till_o after_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 348._o vales._n vales._n we_o follow_v christophorson_n &_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_v read_v here_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n or_o how_o many_o complaint_n the_o synod_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n
crucify_v see_v euseb_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 6._o note_n b._n b._n dispensation_n dispensation_n see_v prov._n 8._o 22._o the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v here_o quote_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o we_o render_v it_o according_o but_o in_o the_o english_a version_n which_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n exact_o the_o text_n be_v thus_o render_v the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a old_a instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v necessary_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a father_n as_o it_o be_v in_o athanasius_n from_o who_o the_o read_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o alone_o continual_o rest_v in_o his_o father_n bosom_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n and_o in_o athanasius_n book_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n among_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v not_o pervert_v corrupt_v or_o deprave_v vales._n vales._n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o athanasius_n call_v it_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n present_v to_o the_o western_a prelate_n assemble_v at_o milan_n for_o some_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v go_v thither_o to_o entreat_v constans_n augustus_n that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n about_o the_o assemble_v of_o a_o general_n synod_n in_o order_n to_o the_o determine_n of_o those_o dissension_n in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a judicature_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o diverse_a church_n thus_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o constantius_n moreover_o when_o the_o eastern_n have_v present_v this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o those_o of_o the_o west_n they_o request_v they_o to_o subscribe_v it_o but_o the_o western_a bishop_n make_v answer_v that_o as_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v to_o they_o sufficient_a to_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v nor_o anything_o to_o be_v take_v from_o it_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o be_v disallow_v of_o in_o that_o confession_n they_o request_v of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n ambassador_n that_o they_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n condemn_v the_o arian_n heresy_n but_o upon_o their_o refusal_n to_o do_v that_o the_o eastern_a ambassador_n be_v angry_a go_v away_o from_o the_o council_n as_o liberius_n relate_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n in_o these_o word_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la pax_fw-la clementissime_fw-la imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o peace_n be_v there_o most_o gracious_a emperor_n whenas_o there_o be_v four_o bishop_n of_o their_o party_n demofilus_fw-la macedonius_n eudoxius_n and_o martyrius_n who_o above_o eight_o year_n since_o when_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v arius_n heretical_a opinion_n at_o milan_n depart_v from_o the_o council_n in_o anger_n notwithstanding_o the_o western_a bishop_n condemn_v photinus_n heresy_n in_o that_o synod_n but_o they_o pronounce_v no_o sentence_n against_o marcellus_n because_o he_o have_v before_o be_v judge_v clear_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o roman_a synod_n in_o the_o same_o synod_n ursacius_fw-la and_o valens_n who_o have_v lie_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o be_v arian_n have_v present_v a_o libel_n wherein_o they_o condemn_v arius_n perfidiousness_n and_o photinus_n heresy_n be_v admit_v to_o communiâ—â—_n as_o the_o synodick_n epistle_n of_o the_o ariminum_n council_n inform_v we_o the_o 〈…〉_z e_o be_v attest_v by_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n themselves_o in_o another_o libel_n afterward_o present_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n item_n anathema_n dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o we_o anathematise_v those_o who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n according_a to_o our_o former_a libel_n which_o we_o present_v at_o milan_n etc._n etc._n we_o think_v good_a to_o be_v more_o large_a in_o these_o remark_n of_o we_o concern_v the_o milan_n synod_n because_o the_o memory_n thereof_o be_v very_o obscure_a in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a annal_n dionyfius_n petavius_n be_v the_o first_o person_n that_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o synod_n who_o in_o his_o dissertation_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la synodo_fw-la sirmiensi_fw-la have_v make_v many_o very_a learned_a observation_n concern_v this_o synod_n but_o he_o have_v mistake_v the_o year_n whereon_o it_o be_v convene_v for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 347_o a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v true_a therefore_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n in_o his_o second_o diatriba_fw-la which_o he_o write_v against_o petavius_n have_v in_o this_o particular_a deserve_o reprove_v he_o baronius_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o long_a draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o socrates_n have_v record_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v draw_v up_o at_o the_o antiochian_a synod_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 344_o place_v this_o embassy_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o the_o milan_n council_n on_o the_o same_o year_n also_o but_o sirmondus_n in_o the_o forementioned_a diatriba_fw-la assign_v this_o council_n to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 346._o which_o opinion_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o true_a for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n athanasius_n in_o his_o apologetic_n to_o constantius_n relate_v that_o on_o the_o four_o year_n after_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v by_o constans_n augustus_n summon_v to_o milan_n whither_o some_o bishop_n be_v then_o go_v now_o athanasius_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 341._o second_o hilarius_n in_o fragmentis_fw-la relate_v that_o the_o milan_n synod_n wherein_o photinus_n be_v condemn_v be_v hold_v two_o year_n before_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n offer_v their_o libel_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o after_o he_o have_v record_v that_o libel_n he_o add_v these_o word_n hac_fw-la epistola_fw-la post_fw-la biennium_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la haresis_fw-la photini_n a_o romans_n damnata_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n this_o letter_n be_v send_v two_o year_n after_o the_o roman_n have_v condemn_v photinus_n heresy_n since_o therefore_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n write_v that_o letter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 349_o as_o petavius_n atte_v the_o milan_n council_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o three_o year_n before_o that_o that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 346._o for_o that_o expression_n post_v biennium_fw-la two_o year_n after_o import_v thus_o much_o to_o wit_n on_o the_o three_o year_n after_o that_o which_o petavius_n do_v not_o consider_v vales._n vales._n baronius_n do_v deserve_o blame_v socrates_n here_o for_o his_o say_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o western_a bishop_n reject_v this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o then_o many_o in_o italy_n who_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n moreover_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la have_v with_o good_a reason_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o cause_n of_o their_o refusal_n for_o instead_o of_o socrates_n word_n here_o he_o have_v substitute_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o its_o manifest_a blasphemy_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v constans_n constans_n general_n general_n from_o the_o consulate_a of_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337_o to_o the_o consulate_a of_o rufinus_n and_o eusebius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 347_o there_o be_v ten_o year_n complete_a therefore_o if_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n after_o constantine_n death_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v assemble_v after_o the_o twenty_o second_o day_n of_o may._n vales._n vales._n athanasius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o about_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a church_n meet_v at_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n he_o only_o say_v this_o that_o as_o well_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n as_o those_o who_o subscribe_v the_o synodick_n epistle_n afterward_o send_v to_o they_o also_o those_o who_o before_o the_o council_n at_o serdica_n have_v write_v synodick_n epistle_n in_o his_o behalf_n out_o of_o phrygia_n asia_n and_o isauria_n be_v in_o all_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o this_o passage_n of_o athanasius_n occur_v in_o his_o second_o defence_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 768_o edit_n paris_n 1627._o moreover_o the_o same_o athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n pag._n 818._o do_v express_o attest_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o meet_v at_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n
he_o excite_v the_o hunni_n to_o assist_v the_o goth_n as_o claudian_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o rufinus_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o more_o clear_o near_o the_o begin_n thereof_o but_o sigonius_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr occidentali_fw-la imperio_fw-la where_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o relate_v this_o whole_a story_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n concern_v this_o irruption_n of_o the_o hunni_n which_o negligence_n of_o he_o be_v inexcusable_a vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 5._o chap._n 21._o 21._o or_o a_o trouble_n or_o earnestness_n earnestness_n this_o person_n be_v term_v chrysostom_n that_o be_v golden-mouth_n golden-mouth_n or_o fitness_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n teacher_n or_o detract_v from_o from_o or_o the_o victory_n victory_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n a_o small_a fault_n but_o which_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o translatour_n lead_v they_o into_o a_o great_a mistake_n for_o thus_o they_o have_v render_v it_o on_o the_o follow_a consulate_v wherein_o honotius_fw-la the_o emperor_n at_o rome_n and_o eutychianus_n at_o constantinople_n govern_v the_o public_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v consulatum_fw-la dare_n that_o be_v to_o publish_v or_o show_v the_o ludi_fw-la circenses_fw-la on_o account_n of_o succeed_v well_o in_o their_o office_n of_o consul_n vales._n see_v socrat._v book_n 5._o chap._n 29._o note_n e._n e._n christophor_n son_n have_v render_v it_o ill_o thus_o praefect_n of_o the_o emperor_n whenas_o he_o shall_v have_v translate_v it_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la for_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o mistake_n in_o the_o same_o word_n i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o before_o eutychianus_n therefore_o be_v consul_n and_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la on_o the_o same_o year_n which_o be_v the_o common_a usage_n of_o those_o time_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o theodosian_a code_n vales._n vales._n that_o conjecture_n displease_v i_o not_o which_o come_v heretofore_o into_o my_o mind_n to_o wit_n that_o at_o this_o place_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n do_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o john_n chrysostome_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o go_v from_o libanius_n school_n when_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o will_v have_v plead_v cause_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a betake_v himself_o to_o a_o quiet_a sort_n of_o life_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v those_o who_o do_v affirm_v that_o for_o some_o time_n he_o do_v plead_v cause_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o libanius_n epistle_n which_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n record_v book_n 2._o epistol_n but_o that_o epistle_n of_o libanius_n be_v i_o fear_v write_v to_o some_o other_o johannes_n who_o then_o plead_v cause_n at_o constantinople_n and_o speak_v a_o panegyric_n there_o to_o theodosius_n on_o account_n of_o his_o assume_v his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n now_o our_o chrysostome_n who_o go_v from_o libanius_n school_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o valens_n reign_n neither_o left_a antioch_n that_o libanius_n who_o profess_a rhetoric_n at_o antioch_n may_v write_v letter_n to_o he_o be_v absent_a nor_o can_v he_o praise_v theodosius_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o emperor_n nor_o can_v libanius_n word_n be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o emperor_n than_o of_o theodosius_n who_o take_v in_o his_o son_n to_o be_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n however_o that_o chrysostome_n do_v for_o some_o time_n practice_v the_o civil_a law_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o court_v of_o judicature_n judicature_n what_o evagrius_n this_o shall_v be_v who_o have_v leave_v libanius_n auditory_a long_a before_o chrysostome_n have_v embrace_v a_o pious_a and_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v for_o i_o can_v think_v it_o be_v evagrius_n of_o pontus_n who_o be_v afterward_o a_o deacon_n at_o constantinople_n under_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n and_o under_o nectarius_n and_o thence_o remove_v into_o the_o solitude_n of_o egypt_n baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382_o call_v this_o evagrius_n chrysostome_n school-fellow_n evagrius_n junior_n son_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a evagrius_n a_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n and_o say_v that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n before_o chrysostome_n and_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n under_o diodorus_n and_o carterius_n but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o authority_n baronius_n have_v for_o this_o nor_o why_o he_o shall_v term_v this_o person_n evagrius_n junior_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o have_v call_v this_o person_n evagrius_n junior_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o evagrius_n senior_n the_o antiochian_a who_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o before_o at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 372_o from_o basilius_n magnus_n epistle_n to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbyter_n evagrius_n the_o son_n of_o pompeianus_n of_o antioch_n who_o sometime_o go_v into_o the_o west_n with_o the_o bless_a eusebius_n the_o latin_a translator_n have_v render_v it_o evagrius_n senior_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v translate_v it_o evagrius_n the_o presbyter_n concern_v who_o hieronymus_n in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o eusebius_n write_v thus_o zenobia_n apud_fw-la immas_fw-la haud_fw-la long_a ab_fw-la antiochia_n vinciâ—ur_fw-la etc._n etc._n zenobia_n be_v conquer_v at_o immae_n not_o far_o from_o antioch_n in_o which_o fight_n pompeianus_n the_o commander_n surname_v francus_n seek_v most_o valiant_o against_o she_o his_o family_n continue_v at_o this_o day_n at_o antioch_n from_o who_o race_n our_o dear_a evagrius_n the_o presbyter_n descend_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o person_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n eccles._n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o evagrius_n chrysostome_n school-fellow_n who_o socrates_n mention_n here_o for_o what_o baronius_n write_v concern_v evagrius_n junior_fw-la be_v found_v on_o no_o author_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o dative_n case_n the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n do_v require_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o monastery_n in_o the_o genitive_a case_n the_o read_n in_o sozomen_n be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v also_o that_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n copy_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n further_o baronius_n follow_v indeed_o the_o greek_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o monastery_n of_o diodorus_n and_o carterius_n be_v situate_v without_o the_o city_n but_o a_o learned_a person_n who_o have_v late_o publish_v the_o life_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n in_o french_a do_v affirm_v they_o be_v within_o the_o city_n antioch_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o i_o can_v assent_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o these_o little_a house_n be_v place_v in_o the_o suburb_n to_o the_o end_n that_o pious_a and_o religious_a person_n who_o be_v continual_o employ_v in_o contemplation_n and_o read_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n may_v be_v far_o remote_a from_o noise_n and_o disturbance_n but_o what_o the_o same_o learned_a person_n object_n out_o of_o theodoret_n to_o wit_n that_o diodorus_n be_v continual_o conversant_a in_o antioch_n and_o make_v a_o courageous_a resistance_n against_o the_o rage_n and_o force_v of_o the_o arian_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n weaken_v our_o opinion_n for_o diodorus_n as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v can_v easy_o come_v out_o of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o suburb_n into_o the_o city_n vales._n vales._n sozomen_n say_v the_o same_o of_o diodorus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o expound_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d literal_o but_o avoid_v the_o more_o abstruse_a and_o mystical_a sense_n i_o say_v the_o same_o concern_v he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccles._n extant_a ejus_fw-la in_o apostolum_n commentarii_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o comment_n upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v extant_a and_o many_o other_o piece_n belong_v rather_o to_o eusebius_n emisenus_n character_n who_o sense_n although_o he_o have_v follow_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o imitate_v his_o eloquence_n because_o of_o his_o ignorance_n in_o humane_a or_o secular_a learning_n jerom_n say_v that_o diodorus_n have_v follow_v eusebius_n emisenus_n sense_n that_o be_v his_o method_n in_o explain_v the_o scripture_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o sense_n eusebius_n emisenus_n have_v follow_v jerome_n himself_o will_v inform_v we_o who_o word_n concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n be_v these_o magisque_fw-la historiam_fw-la secutus_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la declamare_fw-la volunt_fw-la studiosissime_fw-la legitur_fw-la and_o have_v rather_o follow_v history_n he_o be_v
see_v the_o follow_a chapter_n chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affair_n affair_n in_o priscus_n history_n of_o the_o goth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o hunni_n be_v term_v rovas_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o attalas_n in_o jordanes_n he_o be_v call_v roä_n the_o brother_n of_o ottar_n and_o mundïuchus_fw-la the_o uncle_n of_o attalas_n langus_n nicephorus_n translator_n call_v he_o roïlas_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o for_o in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v rougas_n as_o well_o as_o here_o in_o socrates_n vales._n vales._n see_v ezech._n 38._o vers_fw-la 2_o 22_o &_o 23._o in_o the_o septuagint_n version_n at_o v_o 2._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n rhos_n but_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n instead_o whereof_o hieronymus_n have_v render_v it_o thus_o principem_fw-la capitis_fw-la mosoch_n prince_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o mosoch_n wherefore_o what_o langus_n remark_n here_o concern_v the_o russi_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n foreign_a to_o this_o place_n vales._n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n at_o this_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a version_n be_v render_v exact_o thus_o prince_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o meshech_n socrates_n quote_v this_o whole_a text_n out_o of_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n version_n and_o we_o have_v translate_v they_o according_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o original_a hebrew_n at_o this_o text_n be_v great_a our_o english_a translatour_n as_o they_o general_o do_v so_o here_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n hebrew_n see_v book_n 7._o chap._n 24._o 24._o these_o person_n be_v consul_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 436._o but_o prosper_n marcellinus_n come_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n disagree_v from_o socrates_n for_o those_o author_n relate_v that_o this_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v whereon_o aëtius_n bear_v his_o second_o consulate_v with_o sigisvultus_fw-la in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o jordanes_n in_o his_o book_n the_o successione_n regnorum_fw-la where_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o whoredom_n commit_v by_o honoria_n with_o her_o procurator_n eugenius_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o areobindus_n and_o aspar_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 434_o he_o add_v these_o word_n posthaec_fw-la tertio_fw-la anno_fw-la valentinianus_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o three_o year_n after_o this_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n come_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n in_o order_n to_o his_o marry_v eudoxia_n daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o have_v give_v all_o illyria_n as_o a_o gratuity_n to_o his_o father_n in_o law_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o marriage_n he_o return_v with_o his_o wife_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n cassiodorus_n senator_n atte_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o western_a illyricum_n book_n 11._o variarum_fw-la epist._n 1._o pag._n 684_o edit_n aurel._n allobrog_n 1622._o in_o these_o word_n placidiam_fw-la mundi_fw-la opinion_n celebratam_fw-la avorum_fw-la or_o principum_fw-la or_o aliquorum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n prosapia_fw-la gloriosam_fw-la purpurato_fw-la filio_fw-la studuisse_fw-la percepimus_fw-la cujus_fw-la dum_fw-la remiss_a administrat_fw-la imperium_fw-la indecenter_n cognoscitur_fw-la imminutum_fw-la nurum_fw-la denique_fw-la sibi_fw-la amissione_n illyrici_fw-la comparavit_fw-la factaque_fw-la est_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la regâ—anâ—is_fw-la divisio_fw-la doleâ—da_fw-la provinciis_fw-la vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v those_o term_v the_o johannitae_n see_v book_n 6._o chap._n 18._o 18._o or_o by_o prudence_n prudence_n by_o these_o word_n socrates_n do_v plain_o discover_v his_o opinion_n for_o he_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v usual_o do_v through_o envy_n or_o out_o of_o favour_n for_o because_o origen_n be_v condemn_v by_o theophilus_n so_o many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n that_o socrates_n ascribe_v to_o theophilus_n envy_n towards_o origen_n himself_o or_o against_o those_o term_v the_o long-monk_n and_o whereas_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v bring_v back_o with_o honour_n into_o his_o own_o country_n on_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n after_o his_o death_n that_o socrates_n attribute_n to_o the_o love_n and_o benevolence_n of_o procluâ—_n and_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n but_o i_o be_o not_o of_o socrates_n opinion_n for_o although_o in_o affair_n of_o this_o nature_n tâ—e_v affection_n of_o man_n have_v some_o effect_n yet_o divine_a justice_n and_o providence_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v do_v always_o over-rule_v origen_n therefore_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o heterodox_n opinion_n and_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v consecrate_v for_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n valesius_fw-la valesius_fw-la or_o tomb._n tomb._n or_o rectitude_n rectitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v upon_o in_o which_o author_n these_o word_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v take_v the_o paper_n which_o seem_v altogether_o necessary_a vales._n vales._n this_o pledge_n or_o gage_n gage_n although_o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n alter_v not_o the_o read_n here_o yet_o i_o agree_v with_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_n who_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o month_n august_n doubtless_o in_o regard_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n die_v on_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o july_n and_o the_o paper_n wherein_o he_o have_v name_v marcianus_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n be_v unseal_v three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n as_o socrates_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o marcianus_n can_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n on_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o the_o same_o month_n to_o wit_n july_n in_o regard_n he_o abscond_v in_o tiberiopolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o a_o performance_n &c_n &c_n ay_o doubt_n not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o she_o have_v oblige_v herself_o that_o be_v eudocia_n thus_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n read_v as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n which_o be_v thus_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la votum_fw-la habuerat_fw-la si_fw-la filiam_fw-la videret_fw-la nuptam_fw-la for_o she_o herself_o also_o have_v make_v this_o vow_n if_o she_o may_v see_v her_o daughter_n marry_v vales._n vales._n or_o honour_v honour_v this_o be_v the_o thalassius_n or_o thalassus_fw-la praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la of_o illyricum_n to_o who_o the_o one_o law_n tit._n 6._o legum_n novellarum_n theodosii_fw-la junioris_fw-la be_v direct_v which_o be_v date_v at_o constantinople_n on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n in_o theodosius_n seventeen_o consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o festus_n after_o this_o day_n therefore_o on_o this_o very_a year_n thalassius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n by_o proclus_n which_o action_n of_o proclus_n socrates_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n wonder_n at_o as_o new_a and_o not_o practise_v by_o former_a bishop_n nectarius_n indeed_o when_o he_o be_v praetor_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v create_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o the_o emperor_n consent_n have_v be_v first_o obtain_v as_o socrates_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o but_o here_o proclus_n mere_o by_o his_o own_o impulse_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o a_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la who_o by_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v design_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o oriental_a praefecture_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n consent_n be_v afterward_o obtain_v who_o approve_v of_o what_o proclus_n have_v do_v but_o in_o promote_a inferior_a magistrate_n to_o ecclesiastic_a degree_n the_o prince_n consent_n be_v in_o no_o wife_n necessary_a for_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_n approbation_n be_v sufficient_a under_o who_o dispose_n the_o precedent_n of_o province_n be_v we_o have_v a_o eminent_a instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s_o t_o germanus_n altissiodorensis_n which_o be_v write_v by_o constantius_n presbyter_n which_o germanus_n be_v precedent_n of_o a_o province_n and_o amator_fw-la bishop_n of_o altissiodorum_n a_o city_n in_o france_n now_o call_v auxerre_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o appoint_v he_o his_o successor_n amator_fw-la procure_v the_o consent_n of_o julius_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la of_o the_o gallia_n before_o he_o attempt_v to_o do_v that_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o book_n 1_o chap._n 3_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o s_o t_o germanus_n further_o this_o thalassius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v present_a at_o the_o false_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n convened_a against_o flavianus_n
therefore_o book_n 14._o chap._n 47._o have_v right_o explain_v these_o word_n of_o evagrius_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o synod_n there_o be_v present_v both_o other_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o also_o some_o of_o the_o senate_n the_o action_n of_o this_o second_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n under_o flavianus_n be_v extant_a record_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n see_v binius_fw-la tom._n 3._o pag._n 129._o edit_fw-la ut_fw-la prius_fw-la where_o florentius_n the_o most_o magnificent_a patricius_n mamas_n the_o come_v and_o proximus_n that_o be_v clerk_n of_o the_o desk_n of_o libel_n and_o sacred_a cognition_n and_o macedonius_n the_o tribune_n and_o notary_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unexpected_a or_o absurd_a synod_n valesius_fw-la render_v it_o the_o illegitimate_a synod_n curterius_n term_v it_o the_o mad_a synod_n synod_n in_o râ—bâ—râ—_n stephens_n edition_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o christo_n phorson_n and_o saint_n r_o henry_n savill_n by_o transpose_v the_o word_n have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o evagrius_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n that_o be_v dioscorus_n presidency_n in_o that_o synod_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o artifice_n of_o chrysaphius_n further_o christophorson_n translate_v and_o point_v this_o whole_a passage_n in_o this_o manner_n huius_fw-la concilii_fw-la dioscorus_n qui_fw-la in_o alexandrâ—ae_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la post_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la successit_fw-la quò_fw-la odium_fw-la in_o fâ—avianum_n incenderetur_fw-la prase_n deâ—ignatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la chrysaphius_n enim_fw-la hanc_fw-la rem_fw-la callidâ—_n molitus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la of_o this_o council_n dioscorus_n who_o succeed_v cyrillus_n in_o the_o episcopate_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o hatred_n against_o flavianus_n may_v be_v inflame_v be_v appoint_v precedent_n for_o chrysaphius_n have_v crafty_o attempt_v this_o thing_n but_o musculus_n opinion_n seem_v far_o better_o to_o i_o who_o before_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n a_o subdistinction_n for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o praesidebat_fw-la autem_fw-la ei_fw-la synodo_fw-la dioscorus_n post_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la alexandrinus_n episcopus_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ita_fw-la odio_fw-la flaviani_n instituerat_fw-la chrysaphlus_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o that_o synod_n preside_v dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o cyrillus_n which_o thing_n chrysaphius_n have_v so_o order_v out_o of_o his_fw-la hatred_n to_o flavianus_n etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o saint_n r_o henry_n savill_n mend_v it_o out_o of_o his_fw-la hatred_n nicephorus_n have_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o his_o hatred_n resist_v or_o break_v out_o against_o flavianus_n vales._n vales._n at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o florentine_a manuscript_n this_o scholion_n be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v note_v concern_v the_o impious_a chrysaphius_n that_o the_o eunuch_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n have_v always_o do_v mischief_n to_o the_o orthodox_n arch-bishop_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o eminent_a instance_n in_o eusebius_n chief_a eunuch_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n who_o in_o constantius_n reign_n persecute_v atbanasius_n and_o the_o other_o catholic_n prelate_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n understand_v these_o word_n amiss_o as_o if_o evagrius_n have_v say_v that_o juvenalis_n have_v former_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n but_o evagrius_n do_v noâ—_n say_v so_o but_o only_o that_o juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v heretofore_o at_o ephesus_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o former_a ephesine_n synod_n wherein_o nestorius_n have_v be_v condemn_v vales._n vales._n the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n be_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v corrupt_a instead_o of_o julianus_n for_o so_o it_o be_v true_o write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n post_fw-la consulatum_fw-la zenonis_n &_o posthumiani_n v_o v_n c_o c._n diâ—_n sexâ—o_fw-la idus_fw-la augusti_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o famous_a personage_n zeno_n and_o posthumianus_n on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n in_o the_o three_o indiction_n a_o synod_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o metropolis_n ephesus_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o most_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o most_o holy_a bishop_n dioscorus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o bishop_n julianus_n who_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sit_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v call_v saint_n mary_n baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 449_o relate_v from_o marianus_n chronicon_fw-la that_o this_o julianus_n be_v bishop_n of_o puteoli_n notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o marianus_n scotus_n chronicon_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o puteoli_n be_v not_o call_v julianus_n but_o julius_n who_o be_v send_v with_o hilarus_n the_o deacon_n by_o pope_n leo_n to_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n but_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o subscribe_v to_o this_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n which_o subscription_n be_v record_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n pag._n 141_o he_o be_v term_v julianus_n the_o bishop_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n there_o julianus_n episcopus_fw-la â—enens_fw-la locum_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la interpretante_fw-la se_fw-la florentio_n episcopo_fw-la lydiae_n dixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o this_o julianus_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n be_v julianus_n bishop_n of_o câ—e_n who_o two_o year_n after_o be_v present_a at_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o hold_v there_o also_o the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o frequent_o occur_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n observe_v here_o baronius_n inconstancy_n who_o when_o he_o have_v write_v at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 449_o that_o that_o julianus_n who_o be_v legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v at_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n be_v bishop_n of_o puteoli_n afterward_o at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 451_o chap._n 78_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o cöâ—_n vales._n vales._n the_o sacred_a commonitory_n or_o letter_n mandatory_a of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o elpidius_n come_v of_o the_o sacred_a consistory_n and_o to_o eulogius_n the_o tribune_n and_o praetorian_a notary_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ephesine_n conventicle_n or_o little_a council_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n pag._n 46_o where_o these_o word_n here_o relate_v by_o evagrius_n do_v occur_v vales._n vales._n or_o abbot_n abbot_n or_o suffrage_n suffrage_n or_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o acts._n acts._n a_o little_a before_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n and_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o carrae_n have_v be_v accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n by_o their_o own_o clergy_n the_o emperor_n give_v order_n that_o cognizance_n of_o their_o cause_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o berytus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o damascius_n tribune_n and_o praetorian_a notary_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n at_v berytus_n be_v extant_a record_v in_o the_o ten_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n see_v binius_fw-la tom._n 3._o pag._n 377._o which_o begin_v thus_o post_fw-la consulatum_fw-la flavii_n zenonis_n &_o posthumiani_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o famous_a personage_n flavius_n zeno_n and_o posthumianus_n on_o the_o calends_o oâ—_n september_n in_o the_o second_o indiction_n etc._n etc._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v consulatu_fw-la zenonis_n &_o posthumiani_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o zeno_n and_o posthumianus_n otherwise_o this_o synod_n will_v have_v happen_v after_o the_o ephesine_n little_a council_n which_o be_v convene_v after_o the_o consulate_a of_o zeno_n and_o posthumianus_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n now_o the_o berytian_a synod_n can_v be_v place_v after_o that_o ephesine_n synod_n in_o regard_n mention_n be_v make_v therein_o of_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o domnus_n of_o antioch_n both_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n add_v hereto_o the_o testimony_n of_o liberatus_n the_o deacon_n who_o relate_v in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la that_o this_o berytian_a synod_n be_v convene_v before_o eutyches_n have_v frame_v his_o heresy_n vales._n vales._n long_o before_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n irenaeus_n have_v be_v drive_v from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o a_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o odosius_fw-la and_o photius_n have_v
eustochius_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 548_o as_o baronius_n relate_v nevertheless_o victor_n thunonensis_n differ_v herefrom_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la for_o he_o attribute_n eight_o year_n of_o episcopate_n to_o macarius_n and_o say_v that_o eustochius_n be_v ordain_v whilst_o he_o survive_v on_o the_o year_n before_o the_o five_o synod_n that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 552_o and_o my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o this_o be_v true_a vales._n vales._n chap._n 11._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n also_o book_n 17._o chap._n 26._o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o can_v be_v say_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v vales._n vales._n this_o new_a laura_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n euthymius_n concern_v this_o matter_n theophanes_n though_o in_o a_o unfit_a place_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o justinas_fw-la junior_fw-la write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o eustochius_n remove_v to_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o that_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o apollinaris_n agatho_n and_o macarius_n eject_v those_o monk_n of_o the_o new_a laura_n as_o origenist_n and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o himself_o be_v also_o afterward_o eject_v and_o macarius_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o own_o chair_n baronius_n think_v indeed_o that_o macarius_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o see_v a_o little_a before_o eustochius_n ordination_n and_o then_o that_o eustochius_n have_v obtain_v the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n again_o because_o by_o his_o legate_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 553_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a from_o our_o evagrius_n and_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o foresay_a synod_n but_o baronius_n be_v wide_o mistake_v for_o macarius_n eustochius_n be_v eject_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o see_v long_o after_o the_o five_o synod_n in_o justinian_n thirty_o seven_o year_n on_o the_o twenty_o four_o year_n after_o basillus_n consulate_a as_o victor_n thunonensis_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la who_o live_v in_o those_o very_a time_n and_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o vales._n vales._n theodorus_n theodorus_n or_o all_o impiety_n impiety_n cyrillus_n scythopolitanus_n have_v compose_v a_o illustrious_a elegy_n of_o this_o conon_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n saba_n about_o the_o end_n in_o these_o word_n qui_fw-la cassianus_n cum_fw-la decimum_fw-la mensem_fw-la implâ—sset_fw-la in_o administratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o cassianus_n when_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o ten_o month_n in_o his_o administration_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n after_o which_o the_o monk_n commit_v the_o praesecture_n to_o conon_n they_o command_v but_o god_n i_o suppose_v move_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o this_o now_o he_o be_v a_o person_n high_o eminent_a for_o true_a sentiment_n all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o good_a action_n who_o also_o make_v use_n of_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o prefecture_n for_o he_o both_o recollect_v those_o father_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o thence_o be_v eject_v by_o the_o origenist_n and_o likewise_o erect_v and_o as_o it_o be_v renew_v the_o laura_n which_o by_o those_o frequent_a tumult_n and_o war_n of_o heretic_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o its_o knee_n johannes_n moschus_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o conon_n governor_n of_o saint_n saba_n laura_n in_o chap._n 42_o where_o he_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v a_o acquaintance_n of_o eustochius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n vales._n vales._n or_o among_o those_o of_o the_o solitude_n solitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superinduce_v the_o cause_n of_o theodorus_n liberatus_n relate_v the_o same_o in_o his_o breviary_n chap._n 24._o yet_o libcratus_fw-la say_v nothing_o concern_v rufus_n and_o conon_n the_o abbot_n send_v by_o eustochius_n to_o constantinople_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n evagrius_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o condemnation_n of_o origen_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o pelagius_n apochrysiarius_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a see_v to_o which_o condemnation_n all_o the_o patriarch_n have_v subscribe_v to_o wit_n zoilus_n of_o alexandria_n ephraemius_n of_o antioch_n petrus_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o liberatus_n write_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n now_o that_o happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 538_o as_o baronius_n relate_v but_o that_o embassy_n of_o conon_n rusus_n and_o the_o other_o palestine_n monk_n be_v send_v by_o eustochius_n to_o constantinople_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 551._o for_o on_o that_o year_n apollinaris_n be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o zoilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o baronius_n affirm_v but_o eustochius_n out_o of_o his_o hatred_n chief_o to_o apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n eject_v the_o monk_n of_o the_o now_o laura_n out_o of_o their_o monastery_n as_o be_v origenist_n agreeable_a to_o what_o we_o have_v relate_v above_o out_o of_o theophanes_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v apocrisiarius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o amasia_n for_o as_o well_o the_o patriarch_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a church_n have_v their_o apocrisiarii_n or_o responsales_n who_o manage_v ecclesiastic_a affair_n in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n which_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o use_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a as_o hincmarus_n tell_v we_o in_o epist._n 14._o ad_fw-la proceres_fw-la regni_fw-la monastery_n have_v likewise_o their_o apocrisiarii_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n who_o perform_v the_o same_o office_n as_o i_o have_v abserve_v above_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o these_o apocrisiarii_n in_o justinian_n sixth_n novel_a see_v more_o in_o pithoeus_n glossary_a ad_fw-la novellas_fw-la juliani_n antecessoris_fw-la and_o in_o rosueydus_n oâ—omasticon_fw-la ad_fw-la vitas_fw-la patrum_fw-la vales._n vales._n eutychius_n eutychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d johannes_n langus_n understand_v these_o word_n concern_v eutychius_n ordination_n for_o he_o have_v render_v they_o thus_o see_v niceph._n book_n 17_o chap._n 27._o porro_fw-la vigilius_n etiamsi_fw-la ei_fw-la scripto_fw-la interveniente_fw-la cum_fw-la eutychio_n conveniret_fw-la assidere_fw-la tamen_fw-la illi_fw-la noluit_fw-la further_n although_o vigilius_n agree_v with_o eutychius_n approach_v or_o intercede_v with_o he_o by_o a_o letter_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o but_o this_o rendition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o evagrius_n and_o of_o nicephorus_n himself_o for_o evagrius_n say_v only_o this_o that_o vigilius_n give_v his_o consent_n indeed_o to_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o synod_n but_o will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n pag._n 112._o from_o which_o act_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o pope_n vigilius_n who_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n although_o he_o have_v be_v frequent_o ask_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o also_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n convene_v in_o that_o city_n that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o have_v himself_o promise_v that_o by_o his_o letter_n yet_o will_v never_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n further_o that_o writing_n whereby_o evagrius_n say_v vgilius_fw-la have_v consent_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vigilius_n constitution_n which_o baronius_n have_v publish_v at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 553_o or_o else_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n which_o petrus_n the_o marca_n first_o set_v forth_o in_o greek_a together_o with_o a_o most_o learned_a dissertation_n which_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a while_n to_o read_v vales._n vales._n or_o chapter_n chapter_n this_o sentence_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o eight_o collation_n of_o the_o five_o synod_n pag._n 112._o vales._n vales._n these_o fourteen_o capitula_fw-la or_o exposition_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v extant_a pag._n 115_o and_o 116_o synod_n 5._o constantinop_n vales._n vales._n or_o unblameable_a unblameable_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n which_o have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n extant_a which_o evagrius_n subjoin_v here_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o origen_n evagrius_n and_o didymus_n therefore_o baronius_n with_o good_a cause_n think_v that_o those_o act_n be_v maim_v and_o imperfect_a nicephorus_n affirm_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v do_v against_o origen_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o second_o convention_n but_o theophanes_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n relate_v that_o the_o five_o synod_n be_v principal_o and_o most_o especial_o convene_v against_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n evagrius_n and_o didymus_n but_o in_o the_o
second_o plate_n against_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o simplicity_n simplicity_n or_o opinion_n opinion_n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n letter_n to_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n part_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v record_v by_o cedrenus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o regard_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a monk_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v follower_n of_o pythagoras_n plato_n and_o origen_n we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v and_o enquiry_n make_v about_o these_o person_n lest_o by_o their_o paganish_a or_o grecian_a and_o manichaean_n error_n they_o shall_v perfect_o ruin_v many_o person_n the_o same_o occur_v in_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n letter_n to_o menas_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o grigen_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v approve_v of_o christophorson_n translation_n who_o turn_v these_o word_n thus_o qui_fw-la animum_fw-la nobilitatis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la participem_fw-la tenes_fw-fr who_o possess_v a_o mind_n partaker_n of_o ancient_a nobility_n johannes_n langus_n and_o musculus_fw-la have_v render_v it_o better_o langus_n in_o this_o manner_n qui_fw-la animum_fw-la obtines_fw-la caelestis_fw-la participem_fw-la generositatis_fw-la who_o have_v a_o mind_n partaker_n of_o a_o celestial_a generosity_n and_o musculus_fw-la thus_o animum_fw-la supernae_fw-la nobilitatis_fw-la sortite_fw-la christianissime_fw-la imperator_fw-la you_o who_o have_v get_v a_o mind_n of_o supernal_a nobility_n most_o christian_a emperor_n vales._n vales._n or_o chapter_n chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v write_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_o i_o of_o opinion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o greek_a word_n to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n i_o have_v note_v the_o same_o fault_n some_o where_o before_o this_o but_o the_o place_n come_v not_o at_o present_a into_o my_o mind_n vales._n vales._n as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n of_o evagrius_n this_o theodorus_n the_o cappadocian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o new_a laura_n which_o be_v near_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o theodorus_n follower_n of_o nonnus_n the_o origenist_n who_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n open_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o origenist_n as_o cyrillus_n scythopolitanus_n relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n saba_n further_o whereas_o this_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n act_v the_o chief_a part_n as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o its_o act_n how_o be_v he_o now_o accuse_v in_o the_o same_o synod_n as_o a_o origenist_n we_o may_v therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n conjecture_n that_o these_o thing_n which_o evagrius_n theophanes_n and_o cedrenus_n say_v be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o synod_n against_o origen_n be_v long_o after_o that_o synod_n add_v to_o it_o on_o account_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o be_v not_o do_v in_o that_o synod_n so_o also_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n under_o menas_n against_o anthimus_n and_o zoaras_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v to_o this_o five_o ecumenical_a synod_n as_o photius_n atte_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n may_v also_o be_v prove_v by_o what_o evagrius_n subjoin_v for_o he_o say_v that_o many_o impious_a expression_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o evagrius_n didymus_n and_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n be_v relate_v to_o that_o synod_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n as_o evagrius_n say_v it_o will_v have_v be_v altogether_o superfluous_a and_o unuseful_a to_o repeat_v those_o expression_n of_o theodorus_n which_o have_v so_o often_o be_v reckon_v up_o and_o condemn_v in_o the_o abovesaid_a synod_n my_o sentiment_n therefore_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v against_o origen_n in_o another_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 538_o then_o when_o certain_a monk_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v favour_v by_o pelagius_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o menas_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n present_v a_o libel_n to_o justinian_n contain_v certain_a head_n collect_v out_o of_o origen_n book_n and_o request_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o those_o head_n may_v be_v condemn_v as_o liberatus_n tell_v we_o chap._n 23._o of_o his_o breviary_n see_v baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 538._o moreover_o our_o conjecture_n be_v full_o confirm_v by_o what_o evagrius_n write_v a_o little_a before_o this_o viz._n that_o into_o those_o thing_n do_v against_o origen_n be_v insert_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n letter_n to_o pope_n vigilius_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n these_o matter_n therefore_o be_v not_o transact_v in_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 553._o for_o on_o that_o year_n vigilius_n be_v at_o constantinople_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n that_o justinian_n shall_v treat_v with_o he_o by_o letter_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v against_o origen_n long_o before_o to_o wit_n then_o when_o justinian_n have_v receive_v the_o libel_n of_o those_o palestine_n monk_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o menas_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n give_v he_o order_n that_o when_o he_o have_v assemble_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o monastery_n he_o shall_v condemn_v those_o error_n this_o letter_n of_o justinian_n be_v extant_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n in_o a_o place_n altogether_o foreign_a and_o unfit_a for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n which_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 553_o but_o to_o another_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n which_o by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n order_n have_v be_v convene_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 538._o therefore_o baronius_n have_v right_o place_v that_o letter_n of_o justinian_n at_o that_o year_n i_o have_v mention_v now_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o letter_n justinian_n affirm_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o have_v also_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a for_o thus_o he_o say_v haec_fw-la porro_fw-la eadem_fw-la scripsimus_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la moreover_o we_o have_v write_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o your_o sanctity_n but_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a vigilius_n also_o pope_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o seniour_n rome_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n theopolis_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v both_o take_v care_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o also_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o a_o end_n last_o those_o anathematism_n which_o nicephorus_n say_v be_v throw_v against_o origen_n opinion_n in_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n occur_v in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n in_o justinian_n letter_n to_o menas_n which_o be_v write_v long_o before_o the_o five_o synod_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 538_o as_o baronius_n inform_v we_o from_o liberatus_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o letter_n which_o gregory_n the_o great_a write_v to_o the_o four_o patriarch_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o episcopate_n for_o although_o he_o do_v express_o profess_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o with_o veneration_n he_o give_v reception_n to_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n in_o which_o letter_n some_o write_n of_o ibas_n theodorus_n and_o theodoret_n be_v condemn_v yet_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n concern_v origen_n condemnation_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o origen_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o that_o synod_n vales._n vales._n these_o thing_n be_v write_v careless_o enough_o by_o evagrius_n who_o have_v disguise_v the_o cause_n of_o eutychius_n deposition_n lest_o he_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a offend_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o read_v a_o complete_a narrative_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v extant_a in_o surius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a patriarch_n eutychius_n elegant_o write_v by_o his_o disciple_n eustathius_n and_o in_o nicephorus_n book_n 17_o chap._n 29._o baronius_n say_v that_o be_v do_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 564_o which_o be_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n last_o year_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v johannes_n scholasticus_n who_o have_v a_o collection_n of_o canon_n extant_a victor_n thunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o his_o ordination_n anno_fw-la 39_o imperii_fw-la svi_fw-la justinianus_n eutychium_n constantinopolitanum_n